[]

THE FOOL of Quality, OR, THE HISTORY OF HENRY EARL of Moreland.

VOL. IV.

By Mr. BROOKE.

DUBLIN: Printed for the AUTHOR, By DILLON CHAMBERLAINE, in Dame Street, facing Fownes's Street. MDCCLXIX.

THE FOOL of Quality, OR, THE HISTORY OF HENRY EARL of Moreland.

[]

CHAP. XVII.

WHILE Harry was ſpeaking, Ned ſaw a Woman ſtanding before one of the Windows, and, looking earneſtly at her, he gave a ſudden Jump, and, dancing about; cried, O Sir, Sir, my Mammy, my Mammy, my Mammy! [4]there's my Mammy, there's my Mammy, as ſure as Day!

Run Ned, inſtantly, cried Mr. Fenton, and call James to me—James, yonder's the Woman who ſtole Ned from his Parents, have an Eye to her, do not let her eſcape! Order Frank to take a Horſe and go with all ſpeed to Mr. and Mrs. Fielding, that they may come and know, of a ſurety, whether Ned is their Child or not—Stay a Moment; as ſoon as you have given Frank his Orders, take the reſt of the Servants and lay hold on this bad Woman, bring her into the Houſe by Force, and confine her in one of the Back Rooms till Mr. Fielding arrives. By all Ned's Account, ſhe muſt be a very ſad Creature, and deſerves no Favour.

James went out with Alacrity upon his Commiſſion, and, having executed Matters with his accuſtomed Punctuality, he returned to the Company.

Law! Sir, cried James, it is impoſſible that this Woman ſhould be Ned's Mammy as he called her. This is ſome unhappy decayed Gentlewoman, as innocent of the Fact, I dare anſwer, as the Child unborn. I am ſorry, with all my Heart, that I had her uſed ſo roughly. Beſide, Sir, ſhe is ſo [5]deaf, that ſhe can't anſwer to any thing of which ſhe may be accuſed.

When we took her in hand ſhe was terribly frighted. Come, ſays I, Miſtreſs, you muſt now give an Account of all your Wickedneſs.—Ennis, ſays ſhe, Ennis? no but Enfield; five Miles beyond Enfield, with the Rev. Mr. Catharines—I know nothing, ſaid I aloud, of your Enfields or your Catharines; but I tell you that you muſt now anſwer for the Life that you have led. Dead, dead, ſays ſhe, God forbid! A dear and a good Maſter he was to me, I am ſure; I have lived with him theſe five Years; and he gave me Money enough to bear my Charges; but I fell ſick at Saint Alban's and ſpent all; and I have been theſe three Days creeping along, and begging wherewithal to keep Life in me on the way.

As you ſay, James, cried Mr. Fenton, this Account ſeems pretty feaſible; a deaf Servant however is ſomething uncommon; and yet I once knew a deaf and dumb Man the moſt ready and apprehenſive Attendant I ever ſaw, he would inſtantly collect whatever you wanted from the Motion of your Lips and the Caſt of your Eye. Go to her yourſelf, Ned, and obſerve her more exactly; for, if what ſhe ſays has any Truth [6]in it, it is impoſſible ſhe ſhould be your Mammy.

Ned accordingly went, but returned under evident Confuſion and Difficulty. I don't know what to think, Sir, of this Matter, cries Ned. When I look at the Gentlewoman's Face, I could ſwear, twenty times over, to every Feature, but, when I look at her Dreſs and Manners, I could again almoſt ſwear againſt her Face.

Ned's Perplexity added greatly to Mr. Fenton's Curioſity. He got up in haſte and went in Perſon to inſpect the Party. When he enter'd, he ſaw a young Woman who looked very pale and ſickly, but of a genteel Appearance, and neatly though plainly dreſſed. She caſt upon him a ſenſible and penetrating Look, and courteſying to him, with downcaſt Eyes, Sir, ſays ſhe, your Preſence tells me that you are Maſter here. I know not for what Offence your People have confined me, but if it is on any Suſpicion of Miſbehaviour, I have here the Certificate of a worthy Man and a great Saint, who vouches at leaſt for the Innocence of my Conduct.—Here ſhe preſented him with a Paper that contained the following Words:

I certify that the Bearer hath ſerved me upward of five Years in quality of [7]Houſekeeper and Intendant of my Family. That ſhe is a young Woman of diſtinguiſhed Piety and Merit, and departs, at her own Deſire, on ſome Buſineſs to London.

MARMADUKE CATHARINES, Cl'.

On reading this, Mr. Fenton bowed and made a Motion with his Hand for her to ſit down. He then took a Pen and Paper that lay beſide him, and wrote to the Purpoſe, that he requeſted her to allow him to detain her Certificate for about an Hour, after which he would return it, and endeavour to make her amends for the unbecoming Treatment which his People had given her.

On caſting her Eye over the Paper, ſhe made a low Courteſy, and ſaid, I ſhall willingly attend, Sir, during your Pleaſure; but hope, in the mean time, that your Charity will afford me a Morſel or two of the Fragments of your laſt Meal.

Mr. Fenton then pulled a Bell, and having ordered ſome cold Meats and Whitewine to be ſerved, he bowed, and withdrew to his Company.

[8] Ned, ſaid he as he enter'd, this Woman is juſt as much the Empreſs of Ruſſia as ſhe is your Mammy. Here, Mr. Clement, look at this Certificate; I have no Reaſon to doubt the Truth of the Character given in it, for her Perſon and Manners are every way conformable. I am ſorry, at Heart, that I ſent in ſuch a Hurry for Mr. and Mrs. Fielding; I have thereby raiſed a Sort of Expectation in them, and it may be very mortifying to have that Expectation ſo ſuddenly and ſo wholly defeated.

Some time after, a Coach and ſix frothing Horſes drove up to the Door, and Mr. and Mrs. Fielding, alighted, with a Kind of Impatience and Trepidation apparent in their Countenance. As ſoon as Mr. Fenton had duly received and ſeated them; my dear Madam, ſays he to Mrs. Fielding, I think myſelf very unhappy in having given you a deal of unneceſſary Trouble. My poor Ned, here, has been utterly miſtaken in the Perſon of the Woman whom he took to be his Mammy. The Certificate of her certain Reſidence bears a Date even previous to that in which we found him; and her Deportment is more than a thouſand Teſtimonies againſt her being of the wandering or diſſolute Claſs of People. Be pleaſed, Mr. Fielding, to look over this [9]Certificate; I think it has all the Marks of its being genuine.

The Moment that Mr. Fielding caſt his Eye on the Paper, a well known Character, a well known Character indeed, he exclaimed. It is the Hand of Mr. Catharines, my Tutor, my Friend; the Man of the World, excepting yourſelf Mr. Fenton, for whom I have the deareſt Reſpect and Affection. No Queſtion can be made of any thing to which he ſets his Affirmative.

Alas, cried Mrs. Fielding, then all the Hopes we had conceived muſt again be caſt aſide. Here comes our Nurſe too, poor Woman, in great Haſte; I ſent her Word that we had found the Perſon whom we ſuſpected to have ſtolen our Child, and deſired that ſhe would meet me here directly.

While Mrs. Fielding ſpoke, Nurſe enter'd panting and almoſt breathleſs, and, without ſaluting or taking any Note of the Company, Where, ſhe haſtily cried, where is the Boy, Madam, whom you ſuppoſe to be your Child?

Ah! Nurſe, ſaid Mrs. Fielding, we were quite miſtaken in the Woman whom we ſuſpected to be the Kidnapper, and ſo that Affair is all over again.

[10] I have nothing to ſay, cried Nurſe, to this Woman or t'other Woman; but you muſt not have another Body's Child put upon you; if he is indeed your Son, I ſhall know him in an Inſtant; I ſhould know him from all the Children that ever were born. Why, Nurſe, cried Mrs. Fielding, eagerly, do you know of any natural Mark, or Mole, or Spot, by which you could gueſs at him. He had no ſuch Spot upon him, Madam, but, if he be a living Boy, he has a Mark of my own making that never will out, and that's the Reaſon that I never dared to tell you of it. What Mark, Nurſe, what Mark? tell me inſtantly, I beg you.

Why, Madam, you muſt know as how the Weather was very cold, it being twelfth Day in Chriſtmas Holidays. So you and my Maſter were from Home on viſiting, and I had a rouzing Fire down, and my Child ſtood by my Knee, being juſt then twelve Months nineteen Days old, and as ſturdy a Fellow, of his Age and Inches, as any could deſire to ſee. So the Cat, all at once, threw down ſome crockery Ware behind me. Up I ſtarted, to be ſure, and run to ſave the Veſſels; but, hearing my Child ſcream, I turned much nimbler back again, and found him fallen, with his little Neck againſt the upper Bar of the Grate. It was well that I didn't die on the Spot, for then [11]he muſt have died too. So I whipt him up in my Arms, but he ſhriek'd and roared terribly. So I got ſome ſoftening Cream and ſpread it over the Burn, and I put a Plaſter upon that again; and I cover'd the Place, from Day to Day, ſo well with his Cap, that neither you nor my Maſter knew any thing of the Matter. But the Shape of his Hurt went ſo deep into my Heart and into my Memory, that, as I was ſaying and ſtill ſay, I ſhould know him by it again among all the Children in all the World.

Go then, my dear Nurſe, cried Mrs. Fielding, go immediately and examine if this Boy has your Mark upon him. Is this the Maſter, Madam, whom you ſuſpect to be your Son? It is, Nurſe, it is; my Heart took a liking to him the firſt Moment I ſaw him; he too was ſtolen from his Parents, and may as well be my Son as the Son of another.

Here Nurſe made a haſty Step or two toward Ned, but, ſuddenly ſtopping and turning pale, ah! Madam, ſhe cried, I wiſh you would go and try yourſelf; the Wound, if he has it, is juſt under his right Ear; for if I ſhould find, indeed, that he is my very Child, I ſhall certainly run mad on the very Spot for Joy. I dare not try, Nurſe, I dare not try for the World, ſaid Mrs. [12] Fielding, I am already all of a Tremble, I know not how.

Nurſe, then, plucking up a little Reſolution, ſtepped ſuddenly to Ned, and turned up his Hair; when, giving a loud Scream, ſhe had juſt the Power to cry out, my Child, my Child, my Child, my Child! and dropped down in an anguiſhing Fit of Hyſterics.

Mrs. Fielding, on hearing her Nurſe cry out, roſe haſtily from her Chair, and would have gone to embrace her Son, but, falling inſtantly back, ſhe fainted away. The poor Nurſe, however, was not ſo happy. She broke forth, at Times, into convulſive Peals of Laughter that made the Houſe ring; and again ſhe fell into Fits of Weeping, ſo outrageous and bitterly deſolate, as no Heart, under the Temper of Adamant, could ſupport.

While the Family were all in Buſtle, applying Remedies to their Patients, Mrs. Fielding recovered, and, hearing the Cries of her Nurſe, ſhe went and kneeled down by her, and wept with her and over her while her Tears proved a ſeaſonable Reſtorative to herſelf.

As ſoon as Mr. Fielding found that his Lady was well recovered, he turned to Ned, [13]and, lifting his Hair, obſerved the remarkable Seam that the Burn had made. It is, it is my Child! he tenderly cried. O my God, how is this? wherein have I deſerved thy ſmalleſt Notice or Regard, that thou ſhouldeſt thus viſit me with thy Wonders, and by thy Mercies put me to Confuſion of Face?

Here Ned kneeled reſpectfully down for a Bleſſing, which his Father ſilently called upon him with lifted Hands and Eyes. He then raiſed him, and ſitting down, took him fondly to his Boſom; thou art, thou art my Son, my beloved Son, he cried; my firſt and my laſt, the only Offspring of my Bowels. Thou ſhalt no more be a Wanderer, no more be a Beggar, my Babe. Thrice bleſſed be our Meeting, and tenfold bleſſed thy future Fortunes! O that our Lives, my Child, might be made one whole Oblation to him from whom this amazing Salvation hath come!

By this Time, the Nurſe's Diſtemper was greatly abated, though ſhe ſtill continued extremely low and feeble, and did not ſeem to recollect, except by faint Glimmerings, any Matter that had paſſed. Mr. Fielding then propoſed to take her to Town, to the Phyſicians; obſerving that there was Room enough for her and Ned in their Carriage, and, as Mrs. Fielding made no Exception, [14]the Coach was ordered to turn directly to the Door.

Poor Ned, during this Time, was as a Perſon who fluctuated between the dread of leaving known and certain Enjoyments, and the Hopes of his poſſeſſing ſomewhat that he had not yet taſted.

Mr. Fielding then ſtepped up, in a Kind of quick Rapture, to Mr. Fenton. He caught him in his Arms; my deareſt Sir, he cried, I love, I reſpect, I revere you, even next to my God! What can I return you? what ſhall I ſay to you? All that I am or have ſinks out of ſight from your Benefits.—I am bleſſed, my dear Sir, I am bleſſed beyond Expreſſion, replied Mr. Fenton, in being made an humble Inſtrument of Happineſs to a worthy Man. — O Sir, cried Mr. Fielding, what Events next to miraculous! we came to your Door, but we were not permitted to paſs; our Carriage broke for the Purpoſe; you then told us of this Foundling, but what Likelihood that among Millions he ſhould happen to be ours? You then propoſed an Expedient for aſcertaining the Perſons from whom he was kidnapped. This Expedient failed. God, however, would diſcover him, and had foreordained the Means. He ſet upon him an indubitable Mark for the Purpoſe; none [15]knew of this but his Nurſe, and ſhe has revealed it. Had any one of theſe many Circumſtances been wanting, our Child muſt have continued a Stranger to us for ever. Indeed, Sir, ſaid Mr. Fenton, they are all concurring Proofs that you are under the eſpecial Eye of Providence. But, Sir, I fear we ſhall have a heavy Loſs of our Friend Ned; for, though he does not want his ſmall Faults, he is a worthy hearted Child, and a very pleaſant Companion. O Sir, cried Mr. Fielding, you and Maſter Fenton have a Right to command both him and us at all Times. But come, Ned, take Leave, for the preſent, of your beſt Friends.

Here Ned, with filling Eyes, ſtepped reſpectfully to Mr. Fenton, and, kneeling before him, took each of his Hands and kiſſed them, crying, my Father! my Father! whereupon Mr. Fenton tenderly raiſed him, and, preſſing him affectionately to his Boſom, cried, God be good to you, my Son, and make you a Bleſſing to your true Parents and to all your Kin!

Ned then turned to Harry, and taking him by both Hands, and looking him fondly in the Face, O Maſter Harry, Maſter Harry, he cried, I never ſhall be able to ſay the Word Farewell to you, my Maſter Harry! I was hungry and you fed me, [16]I was naked and you cloathed me, I was a Stranger and you took me in; the whole World to me was fatherleſs and friendleſs, when you were Father and Mother, and a whole World of Friends to me, my true Lord and Maſter Harry. Are you not my Owner, am I not your Property, your own hard bought Bargain? Did you not purchaſe me with your Stripes, and with your precious Blood, and will you ſuffer me to be taken away from you, my Heart's Maſter?

Here Harry, ſwallowing his Paſſion as well as he was able, claſped Ned in his Arms and cried, my Brother, my Brother, my Friend and Brother for ever! then turning to Mr. and Mrs. Fielding, and wiping his Eyes, I hope, Madam, I hope, Sir, ſays he, that you will excuſe my young Friend, here, for his Partiality to a Family who have loved him long and very dearly; in a little time, to be ſure, he will love and reſpect you both, above all the World, though put all together. Though I grieve to part with him, I heartily rejoice at his being found, and acknowledged to be the Child of ſuch worthy Parents, and I hope, I ſay, that you will not be offended at his Concern for parting with his old Friends.

No, my noble Creature, cried Mr. Fielding, we are delighted at the Proof that he [17]gives of his Gratitude, and at the Strength of his Attachment where he has been ſo highly obliged.

O Sir, O Madam, ſays Ned, (kiſſing the Hands of his Parents) did you but know the Value of what I loſe, when I leave, when I leave — and here he burſt afreſh into Tears.

Mrs. Fielding, then took Ned in her Arms, and tenderly embracing him, cried, we do, my Love, we do know the Value of the Family that you leave, and it is the firſt and the deareſt Wiſh of my Heart that we ſhould all become as one Family and as one Houſehold. This Angel here, as you ſay, is your rightful Owner, and we owe him more, on that Account, than our whole Fortune can pay, and he ſhall have you as long and as often as ever he pleaſes; but, for this Night, my Darling, it would be very unkind not to go with your good Nurſe, your true and loving Mammy, who has ſuffer'd ſo much for your ſake, and her Caſe requires that we ſhould take her immediately to the Doctors.

Here Ned acquieſced, and, having taken a weeping Leave of all the Family, not forgetting the meaneſt Servant in the Houſe, he ſtepped ſlowly into the Coach, [18]ſat down by his Nurſe, and away they drove.

As ſoon as the Family of the Fieldings were gone, Harry withdrew to his Chamber and locked himſelf in, while Mr. Fenton went to enfranchiſe his late Priſoner.

He firſt returned her Certificate to her, and then preſenting her with twenty Guineas, he bowed and made a Motion with his Hand to the Door, intimating that ſhe was at liberty to depart when ſhe thought proper.

Having looked ſeveral Times, with Silence and Surprize, now at Mr. Fenton and again at the Money, I ſhould be very ill deſerving of your Bounty, Sir, ſhe ſaid, ſhould I attempt any longer to impoſe upon you. I am not deaf as you ſuppoſed, it was only an Artifice which I made uſe of, when taken into Cuſtody, to avoid anſwering Queſtions that might have brought a worthy Family into Diſgrace. But you look ſo altogether the Gentleman and the kind hearted Chriſtian, that I think I ought to have no Reſerve of any Kind toward you.

Be pleaſed then, ſaid Mr. Fenton, as far as Prudence will allow, to let me know who and what you are.

[19] I hope, Sir, ſhe replied, that I am very far from being what I was, otherwiſe I ſhould be the very vileſt of the Vile. Wherefore, if you will allow a weakly Woman to ſit, I will tell you the whole of my ſhort Story, with the ſame Openneſs that I make Confeſſion of my Sins to Him from whom, alone, I can look for Remiſſion.

My maiden Name was Fielding, my Father was a Gentleman of large Fortune and good Repute; he had by my Mother a very worthy Son who inherits his Eſtate, and a very unworthy Daughter who now takes the Shame of confeſſing her Faults before you.

My Mother was one of the holieſt of Women, and brought me up, to the beſt of her Power, in her own Principles and Practice; but ſhe died when I was in the thirteenth Year, an Age when the Blood is in the Tide of flow, before I had acquired a due Reliſh for my Duty, before the Yoke of Chriſt became eaſy or his Burden delightſome.

My Father then provided me a Governeſs, a Woman well ſkilled in French and Needlework, and other ſuch ſhewy Matters of Accompliſhment; a Woman alſo [20]of much apparent Modeſty and Decorum, though inwardly of a debauched and laſcivious Diſpoſition.

There is nothing ſo pernicious to the Breeding and Morals of Children as their being permitted to keep kitchen Company, where high fed Huſſeys and pamper'd Fellows form a Hotbed of ſteaming Senſuality and Guilt.

My Governeſs, though ſomething elderly, took a liking to my Father's Clerk, a modeſt young Man, whom, however, ſhe had the Art to ſeduce to her wanton Purpoſes.

In order to promote her Intrigue, in my Father's Abſence, at Evenings, ſhe uſed to procure Collations, and after we had eat and drank, to propoſe Plays and other Matters of innocent Merriment, as ſhe called them.

The Chief of our Men Servants was one Guilliam Rampant, the Butler, a comely robuſt Fellow, and one in whom my Father had placed great Truſt.

One Night, as we were playing at Hide and Seek, this Man watched the Place where I ſought to conceal myſelf, and coming ſoftly and ſuddenly to me, he caught me [21]up under one Arm, and running with me to a diſtant Apartment, he there ruined me.

A falſe Shame did not permit me to ſay any thing of the Matter, and the Villain had, afterward, the Inſolence to threaten me that, if I did not admit him to further Familiarities, he would tell what had paſſed, and expoſe me to the Family.

At length, both the Governeſs and I proved with Child, of which the Houſekeeper, in private, informed my Father; whereupon my Governeſs was turned, with Infamy, out of Doors, and I was locked up and confined in a waſte Room.

On the third Day of my Impriſonment my Father entered, and having examined me with a ſtern though ſedate Severity, on my Knees, and with a Flood of Tears, I confeſſed the whole Affair.

The Butler was then ſent for. Guilliam, ſaid my Father, if you do not directly marry this Strumpet, I will hang you for a Rape, but, if you marry her, I will give you two hundred Pounds to ſet you going in ſome poor Way, on Condition that I never ſee the Face of either of you any more.

[22] The laſt Terms were immediatly complied with. A Licenſe was ſent for. We were married in my Father's Preſence. The Money was paid down, and we were directly turned into the Streets.

Upon this ſmall Fund, and about a hundred and fifty Pounds more which my Huſband had ſaved of his Vails and Wages, he ſet up a gaming Tavern to which there was great Reſort; and as he was a very bold, ſenſible, and enterprizing Man, he became extremely agreeable to Numbers of his Cuſtomers, among whom there were many Perſons of Fortune and Diſtinction.

At length the Time of my Labour approached. I lay, for a Fortnight, in Agonies that admitted of little Intermiſſion. My Child died within me, and was brought into the World Piecemeal.

I languiſhed, for three Months after my Delivery, without being able to quit my Bed; and the Remembrance of the Pangs and Miſeries that I endured cauſed me to vow, within myſelf, that I would never more have any Commerce with Mankind.

On my Recovery, therefore, I daily rejected the Careſſes of my Huſband, and, [23]every Night, I bolted myſelf into my Chamber, whereupon he began to behave himſelf with great Coldneſs and Diſtance toward me, and to frequent the Company of common and lewd Women.

In about fourteen Months after my Marriage, my Huſband had a Run of Dice againſt him, whereby he loſt to the amount of fifteen hundred Pounds; and as he had not wherewithal to diſcharge the full Sum, he determined, at all Events, to pay to the laſt Penny of his Debts of Honour, as he called them. Hereupon he began to raiſe Contributions on the Public, and, after ſeveral very bold and ſucceſsful Exploits, his Perſon became notorious, and he was taken, from amidſt his right-honourable Aſſociates, at a Gaming-table in London, conveyed to Newgate, tried, convicted, and executed at Tyburn.

Upon this, all our Subſtance was immediately ſeized by Creditors, or by the Officers of the Crown; and I was turned into an unknown World, without any Thing to ſuſtain me, ſave a few Shillings in my Pocket, and the ſingle Suit of Clothes which I happened to have on my Back.

I forgot to tell you, my dear Sir, that my worthy but afflicted Father had died before this Period; and this ought to have [24]been the greateſt of Afflictions to myſelf; but the Seaſon of my Feelings was not yet come, and I barely dropt a ſlight Tear, without any Senſe of Remorſe for having been, in all likelihood, his principal Executioner.

As my Brother was now the only Perſon, upon Earth, to whom I had any Right to apply for Support; I accordingly went to his Houſe with an anxious beating Heart, and ſent him in a written State of my very deplorable Caſe. But his Anſwer was, that, if ever I ſhould again appear before his Doors, he would take me up, as a Vagabond, and tranſport me to the Plantations.

Wholly deſperate, by this Diſappointment, and ſtimulated almoſt to Frenzy, my Blood boiled in my Veins. The horrid Thoughts of Vengeance could alone aſſuage my raging Spirit; and I reſolved to compaſs my Ends by Poiſon, by Dagger, or any the ſpeedieſt Means. For I looked upon my Brother as a Robber who had deſpoiled me of my Title to my Father's Affection and Inheritance.

For this accurſed Purpoſe it was neceſſary to get near him. I ſold my Clothes, and having diſguiſed myſelf in the Dreſs [25]of a Charwoman, I engaged as a Servant in a Cellar over the Way.

From this Place I obſerved an Infant of about two Years old, who, at times, was brought to the Door by the Hand of his Nurſe; and I learned that he was the only Child of my Brother, and that the Lives of his Parents were wrapt up in him.

Here I conceived I had found an Object on whom I might execute my Revenge, with better Safety to my own Perſon, and greater Torture to my Adverſary, than by any other Method that Invention could ſupply. I therefore couched on my Watch, like a Lioneſs for her Prey, and ſpying the Child alone, I ſhot acroſs the Street, caught him up in my Arms, and away I flew.

I haſtened with him as faſt as I could till I reached the Fields. I then got under a Ditch, and ſtripped him of his gay Rayment which I folded in a Handkerchief; and having cut in Pieces an old Petticoat, and tacked it about him, I made my way to a Cabbin where they ſold ſmall Ale and Spirits, and there took up my Lodging for the firſt Night.

I believe, Sir, I am the greateſt Inſtance, that ever was, of the Length to which human [26]Nature can go in Reprobacy, when abandoned of God, and unviſited by his gracious Motions in the Heart. The ſtrong Bent which my Mother had given me to Religion cauſed me only to recoil with the greater Force; and, when my Father caſt me off, I even reproached my God, and was at Enmity with him for having ſuffered me to fall into my firſt Offence againſt Virtue.

I was yet urged and carried further down the Hill of Perdition, by the Example of the licentious Set of Profligates that daily and nightly frequented my Huſband's Houſe, inſomuch that, in time, I began to reliſh their Profaneneſs, and my Tongue as well as Ear, at length, became accuſtomed to Oaths and Execrations; a Vice, of all others, the moſt unnatural, moſt ſhocking, and abhorred in our Sex.

In fine, I became an Alien and even an Enemy to all Goodneſs; and I would willingly have been a Party in any Kind of Wickedneſs, ſave that of perſonal Proſtitution, and this I avoided merely for fear of a ſecond Child-birth, which I dreaded more than I dreaded the Torments of Hell.

How pitiable, then, muſt have been the Caſe of the unhappy Infant who had fallen into my cruel Gripe. I often ſuffered him, [27]on purpoſe, to weep for Hunger, and then would laſh him for crying, that I might pleaſe myſelf, as it were, with the Miſeries of my Brother in the Perſon of his Child.

For four Years and nine Months I led a wandering and mendicant Life, in which Trade my little Nephew grew very ſucceſſful and uſeful to me, ſo that I began to abate of my Severity toward him. Deteſted by my Relations, and outcaſt from the World, I cared for nothing but Self, and nightly indulged my Appetite with the beſt Victuals and Liquor that my Pocket could afford, from the Iſſues of my own Petitions and of thoſe of my fellow Traveller.

One Day, having paſſed through Enfield, where I had raiſed ſome petty Contributions, I ſpyed an Infant on a Bank, at a Diſtance from any Houſe, and inſtantly the Project occurred of exacting the larger Charities by his Means. I looked about, and thinking that I was not obſerved, I caught the Child up and ran off with all my Speed. But I had not gone far, when I heard a Man ſhouting after me, and perceived that I was purſued. Thereupon I caſt down the Child, with my Pouch of Proviſions, and leaving little Ned behind me alſo, I made the beſt of my Way thro' the oppoſite Thicket.

[28] As my Terrors continued, I continued to run, till I was all in a glow and faint with Fatigue, but ſtill keeping forward, though ſlower and ſlower, God conducted me within Sight of the Parſonage Houſe of Mr. Catharines, which I reached with much Difficulty, and then ſunk away on the Threſhold.

I knew nothing further of what paſſed till I found myſelf in a warm though coarſe Bed, with one Woman holding a Bottle of Salts to my Noſe, and another preſenting me with a Cordial. I looked about and found myſelf ſomething revived, but, on the Sight of ſome Meat which was brought to me, I again fainted.

Within ſome Hours after, I was ſeized with Pains in all my Bones, and fell into a raging though intermitting Fever. Mr. Catharines, who was Phyſician to the Bodies as well as Souls of all his Flock, viſited and preſcribed for me, and had me attended with great Humanity.

On the third Night, I dreamed that an inviſible Hand came and, ſeizing me by a ſingle Hair of my Head, hurried me aloft, through the Regions of the Air, till it held me right over a fiery Gulf, in the Pinnacles of whoſe Flames a Variety of Daemons [29]appeared to hover, the Horridneſs of whoſe Figures was indeſcribable to Ears of Fleſh and Blood. They all ſeemed to ſtruggle toward me, and to ſtretch forth their Fangs to receive me, while my Huſband, Guilliam Rampant, aſcended ſwiftly in the Midſt, and, ruſhing up with a Pair of Sheers, cut the Hair that withheld me in twain, ſo, down I thought I fell, and, giving a great Shriek, I awakened to Darkneſs and inexpreſſible Horrors.

Though no Light was in the Room, my conſcious Spirit ſupplied the Office. All my Tranſgreſſions aroſe minutely and diſtinctly to Memory. They appeared ſubſtantially, as ſo many Fiends, within me and round about me; and I fell into an Agony that threw me into a Fit.

I awoke again before Morning, but without any Abatement of my Terrors or Deſperation. The former Objects continued to preſent themſelves before me, and, no longer able to ſupport Exiſtence, I groped about for a Knife, or other Inſtrument of ſelf-Deſtruction, for I ſaid, to myſelf, perhaps Death may bring Reſt to the Weary and Overladen, or, at leaſt, afford ſome Reſpite before the fearful Judgment of final Condemnation. So, finding no other Means that ſuited my deſperate Purpoſe, I graſped my Neck in my Hands, and exerted [30]my Force to ſtrangle myſelf; but Nature proved repugnant to the Completion of an Office againſt herſelf, and I ſunk from my Agonies into a ſecond Fit.

On the breaking of the Day Mr. Catharines entered, but, as the Room was darkened I did not know who he was. He approached my Bed, and taking hold of my Hand, he ſighed and ſaid, you are very ill, poor Woman, exceeding ill, indeed; you have more Need of a Phyſician for your Soul than your Body; if you pleaſe then I will kneel down and pray with you and for you, that God may receive your departing Spirit.

O no, Sir, I cried, I cannot pray; even to hear a Prayer would be worſe than Hell to me. I have no God, no Saviour, they have long ſince departed from me; I am a Sinner to whom Hope can never come; Omnipotence itſelf can do nothing for me; I feel that, if God would, he cannot ſave me, except he were to create me over again.

And he can create you over again, cried the good Mr. Catharines; even in this Inſtant he can make you a new Nature and a new Creature; he can ſave you from all your Sins by an inward Salvation, by [31]pouring the Abundance of himſelf into your Boſom.

O Sir, I exclaimed, you do not know how vile I am. Even now I am in Hell; the Fiends have the Property and Poſſeſſion of me. O, if any ſingle Soul were to ſuffer, for everlaſting, what I ſuffer'd laſt Night, better it were that Creation had never been.

Here I recounted to him my Dream, with the Agonies that I felt, and my Attempt to deſtroy myſelf; when the comforting Saint cried out, good Hopes, good Hopes! very excellent Hopes, indeed. Theſe are ſtrong and bleſſed Compunctions. I ſee that the Saviour of Sinners is determined not to loſe you. Be of good Cheer! here, take this Julap to recruit your wearied Spirits, that you may be able to lay open the Woundings of your Soul to the miniſtring Phyſician of your dear and loving Lord.

But, do you think, Sir, ſaid I, that there is any Hope for me? Hope, cried he, there is Aſſurance, more ſtable than the marble Foundations of the Earth. God is all Love, he is nothing but Love, he never rejected Any that once turned unto him. His Incarnation, his whole Taſk and Buſineſs upon Earth, his Sufferings and Crucifixion, his Agonies and Death were [32]choſen, and embraced by him for the love and ſake of Sinners. It is in the Regions of ſinning Nepthali, in the Darkneſs and Shadow of Death, that the Light of the loving Jeſus delights to ſpring up. But, come, my dear Siſter, tell me who and what you are. Lay open, with Truth and Honeſty, the manifold Diſtempers of your Sin-ſick Soul; your Weakneſs, your Poverty, your Nakedneſs, your Pollutions, your Errors, and your Emptineſs; and He, who ſhineth in Darkneſs, will deſcend into you, my Siſter, and will be your Strength, and the Riches of pardoning Mercy to you; and will cover your Nakedneſs, and purify your Pollutions, and turn your Errors into Rectitude, and your Emptineſs into the Fullneſs of the Joy and Glory of your God!

Here I made him a full Recital of all the Paſſages of my Life, as openly but much more minutely than I have done to your Honour. Never was Man ſo affected. He groaned, he ſobbed aloud, he wet his Handkerchief with his Tears as tho' it had been drenched in the River.

As ſoon as I had concluded, do you not know me then? he cried, (breaking afreſh into Tears) do you not know me, Mrs. Phaebe? know you not Marmaduke Catharines, your Brother's Tutor and your Tutor, [33]the Man from whoſe Lips you uſed to imbibe Inſtruction with ſo much Avidity? Ah, had I ſtayed, nothing of this would have happen'd; but your Brother got me preſented to a rich Living here, and ſo I left my Vineyard and the Fruits thereof unguarded; Oh that accurſed Rampant! I left my Lamb to the voracious and remorſeleſs Wolf! — From your Infancy, Mrs. Phaebe, you were the Darling of my Affections; the Day did not ſeem to ſhine in which I ſaw you not. Your Smiles cheer'd my Spirit, and your unaffected Graces played round my Heart.

Your Brother, too, ſaw and approved my Paſſion for You. What Happineſs did he not propoſe to himſelf in our Union! We will be Brothers, he cried, my Catharines, folding me faſt in his Arms, we will be Brothers in Reality as well as Inclination.

But thoſe bliſsful Proſpects ſoon vaniſhed away. You were ſeduced, my Daughter, you were ſeduced from your Duty, from your God and your Lover. Your Brother writ me an Account of your fatal Falling away; and I ſpent my Nights in Tears, and my Days in Anguiſh.

Ah, how you are altered, even in Perſon and Aſpect, I could not have known you [34]again. Sin hath taken away the Innocence and Sweetneſs of your Countenance, and ſpread a Cloudineſs and Stain in the Place thereof. But, you are returned, my Child, you are returned to Virtue and Piety, to yourſelf and to your God, and he will once more beautify you, and make you, as the King's Daughter, all glorious within, and deck you with living Saphirs, even the morning Stars of the Preparation of the Appearance of Jeſus!

While the holy Man ſpoke, the nether Millſtone of my Heart began to diſſolve, my Agonies and Terrors departed from me; my Breaſt began to heave with a kindly though ſad Emotion, and a Torrent of Tears greatly eaſed my Diſtemper both of Body and Mind.

Mr. Catharines, as I afterward learned, on hearing of my doleful Miſcarriage, had vowed to himſelf, in ſecret, never to have Commerce with Womankind.

A widowed Lady, however, of large Fortune and liberal Education, but much advanced in Years, happened to reſide in the Neighbourhood. She was firſt caught by the ſimple though affecting Piety of his Diſcourſes from the Pulpit. She viſited and was viſited by him. She was then further charmed by the Luſtre of his Sentiments, [35]the Sanctitude of his Manners, and the Sweetneſs of his Diſpoſition. Sir, ſaid ſhe to him one Day, I am, by Birth, a Foreigner, and neither have Children, nor any Relation of my Blood in this Kingdom who, on my Deceaſe, may put in for a Title to my Fortune. I bluſh not to tell you that, if I were young and beautiful, you are the Man of the World whom I would have choſen for my Huſband. But my Defects take nothing from your great Merits. You are as precious in my Eyes as if I were deſerving of you; and I am deſirous of making yo umy Own for Life, provided you ſwear to me, before the nuptial Knot is tied, that my Fortune, my Company, and my Obedience are all that ever you will require from me in Right of our Marriage. You ſhall live, and ſhall be as an only Son to me; and I will have for you, at once, all the Duty of a Wife and the Tenderneſs of a Mother.

I am not inſenſible of what Gibers may ſay, reſpecting the Impropriety of certain Appetites at my Years; but I truſt, by my Conduct, to diſabuſe their Opinion, and to cauſe all Occaſion of ſtumbling, in my Neighbour, to ceaſe.

In the mean Time, my two capital Proſpects will be compaſſed by this Scheme, the One, of giving myſelf a legal Title to [36]your Company; the Other, of giving You a legal Title to my Fortune.

A Propoſal, for ſuch a Species of Marriage; anſwered exactly to Mr. Catharines's Vow of Celibacy. The Lady, though conſiderably upward of Sixty, ſhone in all the Graces and Attractions of Youth, excepting only thoſe perſonal Allurements to Concupiſcence, toward which Mr. Catharines had reſolved on an Averſion; He could therefore form no rational Objection to the Scheme; and, within a few Weeks, they were privately married.

While I wept, as I told you, Sir, under a kindly Remorſe for my manifold Offences, Mr. Catharines kneeled down and poured forth his Prayers beſide me, with an Elocution ſo warm, and ſo deeply affecting, as entered and ſearched through my Heart and my Reins, and ſeemed to tear out, by the Roots, all the Evil that was in me.

As ſoon as he had ended, and that I had thanked him, with Words half ſuffocated, for the Graciouſneſs of his Conſolations, Mrs. Catharines came in. Would you then, Sir, ſaid ſhe, would you monopolize all the Charities? will you not ſuffer a Siſter near the Throne of Grace, who may aſſiſt in the under Services to the Servants of our Maſter?

[37] My Dear, ſaid he tenderly, I was about to requeſt your Preſence. Here lies on the Bed of Sickneſs, and perhaps of Death, the Daughter of my Patron, the Siſter of my Friend, and once the deareſt Object of my Affections and Proſpects for Life. Pray order a Chamber for her more becoming her Station, and my Debts to her Family.

She, inſtantly, went out with Alacrity, and without Reply, and, within a few Minutes, ſeveral female Servants entered who, gently wrapping me in the Clothes wherein I lay, conveyed me to a Bed ready ſheeted and warmed, that ſtood in a ſmall but decent Apartment.

As ſoon as I was placed, Mrs. Catharines came up, and ſtooping, tenderly kiſſed me and ſaid, God be very gracious unto you, my Daughter!

Here I was treated with an Attention and Delicacy, that joined with my evil Deeds to put me to utter Shame. However, I began to recover apace, and within a few Days was able to ſit up.

On the ſeventh Night I had a very ſingular Dream or Viſion which will never depart my Memory, and which, I truſt, [38]through Life and Death, will preſerve its happy and comforting Influence upon me.

Methought I walked, with vaſt Crowds of fine and merry People, along a Road of a gentle and pleaſant Deſcent, made eaſy to the Foot like the Mall in London.

On a ſudden, my Huſband Guilliam Rampant ſtood beſide me. I ſurveyed him with a Delight that I had never known before. He ſeemed to ſurpaſs in Beauty all the Perſons around us; his Garments were embelliſhed with Gold and Gems, and his Countenance ſhone with a wonderful Luſtre.

Come, Miſs Phaebe, ſaid he, gracefully taking me by the Hand, come with me to yonder Paradiſe, where I will weave a Garland for you of never fading Flowers, and treat you to Fruits of a heavenly Flavour. Immediatly, a vaſt Garden opened its Blooms and incomparable Beauties to my quickened Imagination. The Odours thereof perfumed the Air far and wide, and the burdened Trees reached forth Fruits of irreſiſtable Temptation.

My Huſband then plucked, and gave me to eat of the Cluſters of the Grape and Apples of the Pine, which I ſeized and devoured with an intemperate Reliſh; when, [39]happening to look down, I perceived that he had got the Legs and Hoofs of a Goat, and it inſtantly occurred that he could be no other than the Tempter of our firſt Parents. Terrified almoſt to Death, I did not dare to ſpeak out; but, lifting up my Heart in a ſecret Prayer, He and his Paradiſe immediately vaniſhed.

At once I found myſelf in a vaſt and dreary Wilderneſs, whoſe Trees were barren of Fruits and the Brambles of Berries; through which there was no Path, and from whence there was no Outlet. Go on what Side I would, I had ſcarce made my way through one Thicket when I was preſented with another; till, being ſpent with Fatigue, I deſpaired of any Deliverance, and ſat me down to die.

Soon after methought Mr. Catharines approached, in mean and beggar'd Apparel, but with a majeſtic and ſtern Countenance. Wretch! he cried, are you at length come to a Knowledge of the Evil of your Ways? are you now come to a Senſe of your vile and forlorn Eſtate? do you find at laſt that I, alone, can be your Stay and your Helper? So ſaying, he ſeized me by the Hand, and his Touch filled my Frame with Confidence and Delight. We roſe into the Air, we moved together over a boundleſs Tract of Deſart, from whence the Lions roared [40]and the Wolves bayed at us. At length we alighted at the Entrance of a narrow Path that led up the Aſcent of a mountainous Country. The nearer Side was covered with Clouds, and blaſted by Tempeſt, through which the farther Part ſeemed to gleam with a faint Radiance that promiſed the riſing Day.

Courage! ſaid my Conductor, we muſt aſcend this Mountain, in ſpite of all Oppoſition; in ſpite of the Toils, the Difficulties, and Dangers; the Pains, Calamities, Diſtreſſes, and Diſcouragements of the Way. No Obſtacles, I cried, ſhall appal or diſcourage me, I will rejoice in Diſtreſſes and Pains while I have You by my Side.

Hereupon I felt wonderful Strength and Alacrity, I ran up the Aſcent with a willing and eager Pace, and propoſed in a few Minutes to reach the Top. But, alas! I was widely out in my Account. The Way became ſtraiter, and ſteeper, and rougher. I began to fail through fatigue, and the edged Flints tore my Feet and marked my Footſteps with Blood. Ah! Sir, I cried, this is very grievous, indeed. Peace, ſaid he, it is very ſalutary; theſe Flints are your kindeſt Friends, your trueſt Phyſicians; and the Wounds that they give your Body will be more than the Balm of Gilead to the [41]healing of your Soul. I then ſummoned all my Powers and proceeded, though with much Anguiſh, which often compelled me to lean, with all my Weight, upon my Companion.

At length we came to a Paſs that was thick ſet and interwoven with Briars and Thorns, and, ſeeing no way, I made a full Stop. Good cheer, cried my Guide, this muſt alſo be traverſed, there is no quailing now, you muſt endure to the End, my Daughter. The Thorn was pronounced a Curſe to the firſt Adam and his Poſterity, but your ſecond Adam has made it a Wreath of living Brightneſs; Theſe, accordingly, are appointed to twiſt the Garland of your Bleſſedneſs, and to make you a Partaker of their Crown of eternal Glory.

Revived by this Promiſe, I ruſhed into the Midſt, and ſtruggled to get forward, though ſcreaming with Anguiſh; but, when the Thorns rent my Skin, and entered into my Body and Soul, and lodged their Stings within me; I could endure no longer; but, caſting myſelf on my Conductor, O that Death, that Death, I cried, would put an End to my Sufferings! He then turned and ſmiled upon me, and, taking me under his Arm, bore me harmleſs [42]through the Remainder; then, ſeating me on a Bank, he placed himſelf beſide me.

While I ſat, ſtill panting with Pain and Fatigue, He bent forward, and pulled off his Sandals. I then ſaw the large Wounds that the Spike had made. My Spirit inſtantly told me that it was my Lord, himſelf, under the Form of his Miniſter. I threw myſelf proſtrate before him. My Boſom opened wide; and taking hold of his Feet, covered with Duſt as they were, I preſſed them to my Heart and would have thruſt them into my Soul; when, on their Touch, I felt ſuch an ecſtatic Tranſport, that, if I had not awoke, my Body could no longer have retained my Spirit, it muſt inſtantly have iſſued to Him who breathed it.

The Conſolation of this Dream greatly ſtrengthen'd and reſtored me, and I haſtened to get up that I might delight myſelf with ſerving the Servants of my Benefactors.

When Mrs. Catharines roſe, ſhe found me buſied in the baſeſt Employments of the Kitchen. She looked aſtoniſhed. Why, my Dear, ſhe cried, would you demean yourſelf in this Manner? O, Madam, I replied, I beſeech you to leave me to my own Conſcience, it tells me that even this Office is much too honourable for me.

[43] When Breakfaſt was ready, Mr. Catharines came in from his Morning's Walk of Meditation. As he enter'd I caſt myſelf before him and, claſping his Knees, cried, How bleſſed are the Feet of him who bringeth good Tidings of Salvation to Sinners! but, above all, bleſſed is he who beareth in his own Perſon the Image and Impreſſion of the Prince of Peace! Being much ſurprized and abaſhed at my Manner of Salutation, he demanded the Reaſon of it, and I told my Dream, whereupon they were ſo affected, that they Both ſhed Tears of tender Congratulation.

I have already told you, Sir, that Mr. Catharines was Phyſician to the Bodies as well as Souls of all his Pariſhioners; I might have added, to all the Country about him.

For this Purpoſe, he provided a little kind of Apothecary's Shop where he kept all Manner of Drugs for the Sick, as well as Matters of Surgery for the Sore and the Wounded. On theſe Occaſions I became his principal Deputy and Aſſiſtant. I was, myſelf, often aſtoniſhed at the Effects of my Application in this Way. I ſcarce remember an Inſtance wherein I failed of Succeſs. A Spirit of Healing ſeemed to accompany my Walks. I have frequently [44]cured Thoſe who were given up as irrecoverable by the Doctors and Surgeons. And I never had ſuch heart-felt Delight as when, on my Knees, I bathed the Feet of the Sick, or waſhed the Ulcers of the Beggar; for in Them, methought, the great Phyſician of Sin-ſick Souls lay before me, who had healed my own Woundings, and done away my Tranſgreſſions.

I ſhould have told you, Sir, that when Mr. Catharines heard that I had ſtolen and dropped my little Nephew, the only Child of his beſt and moſt beloved Friend, He, that very Day, diſpatched a Number of Emiſſaries to Enfield, and throughout all the adjacent Country, with Orders to make the moſt diligent Search and Enquiry after him; but, alas! all our Pains and Solicitudes, both then and afterward, proved fruitleſs; this coſt me, Day and Night, ſecret Deluges of Tears, and ſerved to imbitter the happieſt Life that otherwiſe, perhaps, could be ſpent upon Earth.

About three Months ago Mrs. Catharines began to decline, and peaceably dropped, like over-ripe Fruit, into the Lap of ourgeneral Mother.

Mr. Catharines had often deſired my Permiſſion to write to my Brother in my [45]Favour; but, conſcious of the Injury that I had done him in the Perſon of his Child, I had hitherto declined the Propoſal. At length, however, I determined to throw myſelf at his Feet, and confeſs my Guilt, though without any Proſpect of obtaining his Pardon; perhaps, ſaid I, he may think on ſome more ſucceſsful Means for the Diſcovery of his Son, than we have yet hit upon. My Benefactor approved of my Reſolution; he wrote a Letter to my Brother by me; and within a few Days, I ſet out in his Chaiſe for London.

On the Road, I took it into my Head once more to make Tryal of my Brother's Nature, and to preſent myſelf before him as an Object of his Charity. For this Purpoſe I diſmiſſed the Chaiſe at St. Alban's. I alſo ſent back my little Baggage with an Account of my Project in a Note to Mr. Catharines, and retained nothing but this poor Garb that I have on.

On that Night I was taken ſuddenly and extremely ill of a Cholic, and could keep nothing on my Stomach for the ſix following Days. I ſent to London for a Phyſician, who attended and preſcribed for me; and, by the time I was able to creep abroad, what with Fees to the Doctor, the Apothecary's Bill, and a ſtill more exorbitant Bill [46]from the Landlord, I had ſcarce three Sixpences left to bear my Charges to the City. With that Sum, however, I ſet forward on Foot; but, finding myſelf ſtill very weak and ſickly, I was tempted to repine for not having brought more Money from Home, but, again, I remember'd that my Maſter had told me that Sufferings were the beſt Friends and Phyſicians to ſuch a Sinner. I was, therefore, content and pleaſed to be once more reduced to the loweſt State of Beggary, and, after three Days ſore Travel, God was pleaſed to conduct me to your charitable Door.

This, Sir, is the Letter which my Friend wrote in my Favour to my Brother. You ſee it is open, but, before you read it, I ought to account to you, for ſome Touches of uncommon Tenderneſs, which Mr. Catharines has expreſſed toward me.

Some Weeks after the Funeral of his Lady, He and I ſtood chatting in the Front of the Houſe. The Evening was exceeding pleaſant, and the Maids ſat ſinging and milking the Cows before us; when the great Bull, ſuddenly tearing up the Ground with his Feet, ran furiouſly at his Maſter. On ſeeing him approach, I ſhrieked and ruſhed into the Houſe, but, obſerving that Mr. Catharines did not follow, I turned and ran as precipitately out [47]again. There I ſaw that the terrible Creature had pinned him up, between his Horns, againſt the Wall, at which he butted with all his Force.

Then, caſting Fear aſide, I ſprung up and, ſeizing the Bull by one of his Horns, would have torn him away from my dear Protector. But, my Strength not availing, I caught his Ear in my Mouth, and bit it through and through, while I endeavoured to tear out his Eyes with my Nails. In the mean time, a little favourite Maſtiff, ſcarce bigger than two Fiſts, came happily out, and leaping up caught the monſtrous Animal by the Noſe, whereupon he gave a hideous Roar and, flinging away, ran kicking and leaping about the Yard.

I remembered nothing more till I awoke from a Swoon, and perceived that Mr. Catharines ſat beſide me. He held one of my Hands, which he had waſhed with his Tears, and which, at Times, he preſs'd to his Lips, and again to his Boſom.

When he had prevailed upon me to ſwallow a Spoonful of Cordial, O my Phaebe, my Phaebe, he cried, you have this Day offer'd up your precious Life, a Victim, for the Preſervation of Mine, and, [48]from this Day forward, my Life, and all that I am, is your Property for ever. But tell me, my Phaebe, whence could you get, in a Moment, ſuch aſtoniſhing Intrepidity, how attain to the Power of acting againſt Nature, the conſtitutional Terrors and Delicacies of your Sex? Ah, Sir, I replied, the Book of Life tells us, that perfect Love caſteth Fear away.

From that Time Mr. Catharines earneſtly preſſed me to Marriage. My firſt, and my laſt, and my only Love, he would ſay, you know that in Womankind I can love nothing but You. Your whole Image, your every Feature is impreſſed upon my Soul; I am already wedded to them, they are inſeparable from my Being. Why then do you wiſh to have me caſt forth from my Species, as a withered Branch, without any kind of Fruit, without One, the leaſt little One, to bind us up together, and carry us down to Poſterity? O, Sir, I would then ſay, let not our Nuptials be ſullied by any Gloom or Regret; let me firſt be reconciled, if poſſible, to my Brother, and then diſpoſe of me as you pleaſe, it is your Right ſo to do.

I THANK you, Madam, ſaid Mr. Fenton, I thank you for your very affecting and [49]ſtill more edifying Narrative; and I will endeavour to recompenſe you for the Trouble that I have given you by being the Bearer of very happy Tidings. Your little Nephew has lived with me almoſt ever ſince you loſt him. He has received an Education becoming his Family, and was this Day diſcovered and reſtored to his Parents.

My God, my Chriſt, ſhe exclaimed, what a Wonder is here! how are blind and erring Mortals, wilfully blind and wilfully erring, deſerving of ſuch a Clue as this to guide them? My Nephew alive and well, diſcovered and reſtored this very Day to his true Parents!—I am confounded, I am cruſhed to the Centre beneath the Weight of thy Benefits, O, thou overflowing Fountain of Mercy and Grace!

Now, Madam, ſaid Mr. Fenton, now it is at your Election to reveal or ſuppreſs the Affair reſpecting your Nephew. I know, Sir, ſhe replied, you propoſed this only to try me; I deſire no Advantage from Fraud or Diſguiſe, and, could I be ſo baſe, this Letter, as you will find, would detect and betray me.

[50] Mr. Fenton then unfolded the Letter, and read as follows:

TO EDWARD FIELDING, Eſq

Friend and Brother of my Soul,

I Have often reproved and always deteſted that cruel and impious Cuſtom of caſting off our Friends, or Kindred, on account of their Errors or Frailty, or even of their Fall from Honour. This Cuſtom is more eſpecially condemnable and pernicious, when it affects the more tender and more pitiable Sex; the Indiſcretion of their neareſt Parents begins the Alarm; the World follows and encreaſes the Cry; the Wretches, like marked Deer, are driven forth to the Hounds, and muſt ſpeedily become a Prey to Famine and Death, or for ever be precluded from any Return to Virtue.

Had You, my dear Brother, had you given that Charity to your only Siſter which you ſlightly throw to a common Beggar, you might have ſaved her Soul alive, and have continued a happy Parent of a promiſing Son at this Day. She reſented your Treatment, She rent your Child from you, you merited the Motive, but I am grieved at the Conſequence.

[51] As God has been pleaſed wonderfully to reſtore your Siſter to Virtue, ſhe would rejoice to reſtore your Son to you; but it is not in her Power, he ſtrayed from her within ſome Miles of this Place; we have uſed all poſſible Means to recover him, but in vain; and his Loſs hath coſt her Seas of Tears, and Years of Anguiſh.

Receive her, then, as a precious Pearl from the Bottom of the Deep, as a Caſket of Gold and Jewels recovered from Shipwreck; She was dead but is alive again, ſhe was loſt but is found. Receive her then, I ſay, as an Angel of God ſent on Purpoſe to effect your own Salvation.

I know not how it comes to paſs that great Sinners often become the greateſt of Saints, and, in a Year, a Month, a Day, exceed in Growth and Stature a long Life of leiſurely Righteouſneſs. Their Bows, as it ſhould ſeem, being ſtrongly bent the adverſe Way, they dart forward with the greater Strength and Rapidity. It is even ſo with our precious Phaebe. She is become a gentle Flame of the divine Loves and Charities. While ſhe ſtands upon Earth and Bends, in her Lowlineſs, beneath all Creatures, the Moon of changeable Things is put under her Feet. She treads, as it were, upon the Stars of the Galaxy; and [52]I behold, at a Diſtance, and revere the Glory of her Steps.

Receive her then, I ſay again, as the deareſt Boon and Bleſſing that Heaven can beſtow. But, O, reſtore her to me; give her to me, according to Promiſe, that ſhe may aſſiſt to conduct me to that Kingdom of little Children whereof ſhe is a bleſſed Inhabitant at this very Day.

Yours, &c. M. CATHARINES.

You ſee, Sir, ſaid Mrs. Phaebe ſmiling, you ſee that Mr. Catharines muſt be a Lover, by the Extravagance of his Praiſe. I ſee, Madam, ſaid Mr. Fenton, that he deſervedly loves; and greatly deſerves alſo to be beloved. But, Madam, if you will be ruled by my Advice, you will ſtay here till your Brother ſhall call upon me, which I expect he will do in a very little Time. Mean while I will introduce you to a Siſter-Saint, who has been long tried and refined in the hotteſt Furnace of Affliction.

The very next Morning Mr. Fielding rode to the Door, attended only by a ſingle Servant. As ſoon as he had ſaluted Mr. Fenton, and ſat down, he took out a Note for 2000l. and preſented it to him. You [53]muſt not refuſe, Sir, ſaid he, to relieve my Diſtreſs, by accepting this in Part of what I owe You. I can ſpare it, without the ſmalleſt Inconvenience. I have lately recovered a Tract of Land that lies contiguous to Mr. Catharines, the worthy Man of whom you heard me ſpeak Yeſterday; ſo that I ſhall ſoon have the Pleaſure of taking Poſſeſſion of a conſiderable Acceſſion to my Fortune, and, at the ſame Time, the greater Pleaſure of embracing ſo very dear a Friend. This Sum, Sir, ſaid Mr. Fenton, comes very ſeaſonably to the Relief of a Perſon for whom I have conceived an extraordinary Eſteem and Affection, a Perſon who is entitled to my beſt Service, and who may alſo be entitled to your further Munificence. So ſaying, Mr. Fenton roſe, went to the Door, took Mrs. Phaebe by the Hand, and leading her toward her Brother, this Sir, ſaid he, is the Gentlewoman of whom I ſpoke, and whom I recommend to your tendereſt Regards.

Mr. Fielding looked earneſtly and inquiſitively at his Siſter, changed Colour, and, for a while, ſat mute with Aſtoniſhment; when, ſuddenly riſing, and ſtepping haſtily to her, he claſped her in his Arms, and cried aloud, my Phaebe, my deareſt Phaebe, my long loſt, long ſought, my long lamented Siſter! have I found you at laſt, are my Prayers at length heared, and are [54]you once more reſtored to my Boſom, my Siſter! Ah, what muſt have been your Sufferings, what have I not ſuffered myſelf, from the ſtinging Recollection of the Barbarity of my Behaviour? But, at the Time that you applied to me, I was exaſperated againſt you, by being told you had turned out a common Proſtitute; and, from your Connection with that Reprobate to whom my Father had unhappily married You, I was ready to believe the worſt that could be reported concerning You. Pardon me, however, my Phaebe, do but promiſe me your Pardon, and I will endeavour to compenſate for my injurious Treatment of You.

Here, the Siſter dropped on her Knees, and, breaking into Tears and Sobs, replied, you want no Pardon, my Brother, you never wronged me. — I deſerved all Sorts of Evils; they were due to my Tranſgreſſions — but I have injured you, I fear paſt Forgiveneſs, my Brother. — It was I who ſtole your little Darling, who robbed you of your only Child, and cauſed you ſo many Years of Sorrow and Bitterneſs. — I deſerved it, I deſerved it at your Hands, exclaimed Mr. Fielding; let us then exchange Forgiveneſs, my Phaebe, for our Child is reſtored to us, and we remember our Sorrows no more. So ſaying, his Eyes [55]filled, and, tenderly raiſing his Siſter, he took her again to his Boſom.

Mr. Fenton, wholly melted by this paſſionate Scene, took them jointly in his Arms, and then ſilently ſeated them oppoſite to Each other.

My Siſter, ſaid Mr. Fielding, you have promiſed me your Pardon, before you were acquainted with the Extent of my Faults. Our dear Father, in his laſt Illneſs, made me ſit by his Side; when, heaving a deep Sigh, he thus begun. I fear, I fear, my Son, that I have greatly wronged your Siſter. I grieve at Heart that I had her married to that Ruffian Rampant. With a little leſs of Severity and more of tender Admonition, ſhe might have ariſen from her Fall; ſhe might have returned to Virtue and Honour; her Errors might have been forgotten, perhaps reſtored to Rectitude; She might have been leſs wretched, and my Days might have been longer. She was young, ſhe was artleſs and obvious to Seduction. I, myſelf, joined to betray her, by that ſhe Wolf whom I appointed the Guardian of my Lamb. Perhaps, as ſhe affirmed, her Inclination no way concurred with the Force that was offered her. We ought, as far as poſſible, to have covered her Shame; Shame only ſerves to bronze over a baſhful Countenance, and make it altogether [56]Shameleſs. Alas, my Child, all Things appear quite different, at my Death, from what they did during my Life-time; and the Pride of Blood, and the Reſentment for injured Gentility give Place to the Calls of Nature and the Feelings of Humanity.

I intended your Siſter five thouſand Pounds, but by my Will I have cut her off with a Shilling, leſt the Villain, her Huſband, ſhould come in for any Share of our Subſtance. Wherefore I leave You, in my Place, at once the Father, the Brother, and the Guardian of my dear Child — and here his burſting Tears prevented another Word.

As ſoon as he was more compoſed he proceeded. I adjure you, my Son, in the Name of our common Father, in the Name of that God to whom I am going, I adjure you, I ſay, to keep a conſtant Watch over the Conduct of your ſtill precious Siſter, my Son! and (if ſuch a One may be found) to keep in Fee ſome diſcreet and pious Matron, who may inſinuate into her Acquaintance, and gain her Confidence, and preſerve her from a further Progreſs in the Paths of Vice; for O, the Soul of my wrecked Child, at this Hour, is infinitely precious in my Eyes.

[57] I further enjoin you that, in caſe the Reprobate, her Huſband, ſhould periſh by Sword or Piſtol, or by the Gallows, as is moſt likely, you will pay your Siſter the Sum of three thouſand Pounds, but gradually at firſt, as her Neceſſities may crave, and the Whole, on your Aſſurance of her Return to Virtue.

While her Brother was ſpeaking, Mrs. Phaebe, had thrown her Apron over her Face, and by her Groans and paſſionate Sobs prevented his Proceeding. At length ſhe exclaimed, Wretch, Parricide that I am! I have cut ſhort the ſacred Life of him who brought me to the World. You then loved me, my Father, you ſtill continued to love me, though I knew it not; and I have murdered the kindeſt, the tendereſt of Parents, but I will die to make Atonement, I will not ſurvive you, my Father!

Mr. Fielding then aroſe, and ſtepped affectionately to his Siſter, and taking her in his Arms, and mixing his Tears with hers, endeavoured to conſole her. You did not, my deareſt Siſter, you did not murder him, he cried; you accuſe yourſelf of Faults of which you are no way guilty. Our Father was aged, and laboured under a Complication of Diſorders that muſt, ſhortly, have put a Period to all that was [58]mortal in him. Be comforted then, I ſay be comforted, my Siſter!

When Mr. Fielding had reſumed his Seat, and that the Violence of his Siſter's Paſſion had ſubſided, he looked earneſtly and tenderly at her. I will, ſaid he, my Phaebe, at ſome other Time, account to you for the Motive of my Barbarity toward you, and how I was impoſed upon by the very Perſon whom I kept in pay to give me Intelligence concerning you. But tell me how it comes to paſs that, in my Life, I never ſaw you look ſo charmingly? even during your infant Years, you never had ſuch a ſweet Simplicity, ſuch a heavenly Childiſhneſs of Countenance as you now have. It is, ſaid Mr. Fenton, becauſe ſhe is the King's Daughter, ſhe is all glorious within, and the Lovelineſs of her Spirit informs and ſhines through her Aſpect. — But here is a known Character that will fully clear up the Matter. — And ſo ſaying, he preſented him with the Letter from Mr. Catharines, when, at the Sight of the Superſcription, Mr. Fielding gave an Exclamation of Surpriſe. — Then, unfolding, he read it in deep Silence, but by Fits, and Interruption; frequently putting, and long holding his Handkerchief to his Eyes.

As ſoon as he had finiſhed — Yes, yes, my dear Catharines, my Brother, he cried, [59]the Wiſh of my Heart ſhall be accompliſhed for us both. You ſhall have your Phaebe reſtored to you, and ſhe ſhall be reſtored to you with Benjamin's Portion, even a double Portion! — But, O my God, how wonderful, how miraculous is all this! to have my only Child, and my only Siſter, at once reſtored to me by one and the ſame Hand! Teach me, teach me, Mr. Fenton, by ſome new Method of Gratitude, to expreſs a Part of the Senſe of what I owe you!

You have already, Sir, cried Mr. Fenton, done and ſaid by much too much upon that Head, and have thereby given me great Pain inſtead of Gratification. The Payment that I get is a Treaſure hidden from all Men, ſave him to whom it is given. I will not, however, do you the Offence to return you your Bill, but ſhall diſpoſe of it in a Manner that, I truſt, will be nearly as equitable. Mean while, my dear Friend, I moſt cordially congratulate you on the ſignal Evidences that have been given of the Favour of your God to you, and of his watchful and intending Providence over You and Yours. I ſuppoſe you will ſoon ſet out, with your amiable Siſter here, on your Viſit to your Friend and Brother the worthy Mr. Catharines. I ſhall heartily pray for a blisful Iſſue to the Union of the ſainted Pair, and [60]I requeſt you to favour me with a Call on your Way.

Within an Hour after, Mr. Fielding ſet off for London, on Horſeback; and Harry accompanied his Siſter, in Mr. Fenton's Poſt-chaiſe, upon a ſhort Viſit to his Friend Ned.

As ſoon as they were departed, Mr. Fenton took Paper, and wrote the following Letter to Mr. Catharines.

Reverend and dear Sir,

ALLOW a Stranger, but a very warm Lover of yours, to felicitate you with his whole Heart on the Succeſs of Affairs. Our precious Phoebe was received with Tranſport by her Brother, and you cannot be more impatient than he is for your Union. He generouſly preſented me with the encloſed Bill for 2000l. merely becauſe God had appointed me an humble Inſtrument for doing him ſome little Matter of Service. Though I determined not to accept of any Part thereof, yet I dreaded to grieve him by an avowed Refuſal. I therefore reſtore it to you and your Phaebe, as a Matter of Equity next to that of returning it to himſelf. It is ſurely full as proper that your Family ſhould take charge of that wherewith Providence had been [61]pleaſed to entruſt them, as that I ſhould be encumbered with the diſpoſal thereof. And indeed, my dear Sir, I am already burdened with more Truſts of this Nature than, I fear, I ſhall be able duely to account for.

That your Heart may always continue where your true Treaſure is already laid up, is the Wiſh of, dear Sir, &c.

When he had folded and ſealed his Letter, he took Bills from his Pocket-book to the amount of 1300l. and, on Harry's Return from London, preſented them to him. Here, my Dear, ſaid he, here is what will enable you to be more than juſt to your Engagements, it will enable you to be generous alſo. And I deſire, my Harry, in Matters of Charity, that you may never ſtint the ſweet Emotions of your Heart; for we have enough, my Child, and we are but the Stewards of the Bounty of our God.

Here Harry's Speech was ſtopped, but his Silence was more eloquent than a thouſand Harangues. He ſuddenly threw his Arms about his dear Dada, and, hiding his Face in his Boſom, he there vented the Tears of that Pleaſure, Love, and Gratitude, with which he found himſelf affected.

[62] On the Afternoon of the following Day Harry and Arabella went to drink Tea with the Widow Neighbourly, who received them with a Countenance that ſpoke an uncommon Welcome. Some other Company had arrived before them, and roſe on their Entrance. When All were again ſeated, Mrs. Neighbourly, very affectionately queſtioned Harry concerning his Dada.

On hearing the Name of Maſter Fenton, an elderly Gentlewoman ſtarted. Pray, Madam, ſaid ſhe eagerly, is this Maſter Fenton, the Son of that noble Gentleman who lives on the Hill? He is, Madam, ſaid Mrs. Neighbourly. My God! exclaimed the Stranger, can this Suckling be the Father of the Orphan and the Widow? Is this He who goes about turning Sorrow into Joy? Who wipes the Tears from the Afflicted, and heals the Broken of Heart? Permit me then, thou beloved Child of the Father which is in Heaven, permit me to approach and throw myſelf at the Feet of my Preſerver!

So ſaying, ſhe roſe with a rapturous Motion, and, dropping at Harry's Knees, ſhe claſped his Legs and kiſſed his Feet, before he could prevent her.

[63] Poor Harry, much to be pitied, ſat aſtoniſhed, abaſhed, and diſtreſſed to the laſt Degree. At length, recollecting, and diſengaging himſelf with Difficulty, my dear Madam, he cried, you hurt me greatly, what have I done that you ſhould put me to ſo much Pain?

Babe of my Heart, ſhe cried, I am the Wife of your Vindex, your own Vindex, whom you redeemed from Beggary and Slavery; whom you reſtored to his wretched Partner, whom you reſtored to his infant Daughter; All pining and periſhing apart from Each other, but now united by you, my Angel, in Joy and Thankſgiving.

Here, her Words were ſuffocated, and throwing herſelf back in her Chair, ſhe was not aſhamed to give Way to her Tears, and putting her Handkerchief to her Face, ſhe vented her Paſſion aloud.

Harry then riſing, and going tenderly to her, put his Arms about her, and kiſſed her Forehead, and then her Lips. You owe me nothing, my dear Mrs. Vindex, ſaid he, I am ſtill greatly in your Debt: I was the very naughty Boy who brought your Misfortunes upon you. But I am willing to make you Amends, and that will [64]do me a great Pleaſure, inſtead of the Puniſhment which I deſerve.

The Tea-table was now laid, and Mrs. Vindex grew more compoſed; when her Huſband entered, leading his Daughter by the Hand, a very pretty little Girl of about ſix Years old. Harry inſtantly ſprung up, and running, and throwing himſelf with a great Leap upon him, he hung about his Neck, crying, how glad I am to ſee you, my dear Mr. Vindex! Boy of Boys, cried Vindex, am I ſo bleſſed as to have you once more in my Arms!

The Company then roſe and ſaluted Mr. Vindex, and congratulated him on his Return to his ancient Habitation. But Harry took him aſide, and having cautioned him, in a Whiſper, not to take any Notice of what ſhould paſs, he ſtole a Bill for 160l. into his Hand, ſaying ſoftly, it is good firſt to be honeſt, ſo there is what I owe you. And here alſo is a ſmall Matter for your Daughter; I did not know, till now, that we had ſuch a ſweet little Charge in our Family. So ſaying, he ſlipped to him another Bill of 50l. and then, turning from him, ſtepped careleſsly to his Seat, as though nothing had happened.

Mean time the aſtoniſhed Vindex was greatly oppreſs'd. He did not dare to [65]offend Harry by any open Intimation of his recent Bounty, and yet he could feel no Eaſe till the Secret ſhould be diſcloſed. He therefore ſtole ſoftly to the Back of our Hero's Chair, where, unperceived of Harry, he diſplayed the Bills to the Company, beckoning, at the ſame time, in a way that forbad them to take any Notice; then, raiſing his Hands over his Head, and lifting his Eyes toward Heaven, he bleſſed his Benefactor, in a ſilently ardent Ejaculation, and, taking an empty Seat, joined in with the Company.

While they were in Chat, the little Suſanna ſlipped, unnoticed, from beſide her Mamma, and veering over toward Harry, ſhe went on one Side, and then on the other, and ſurveyed him all about; then, coming cloſer, ſhe felt his Clothes, and next his Hands, in the Way, as it were, of claiming Acquaintance with him. At length, looking fondly up to his Face, ſhe liſped and ſaid, Me voud kiſs Oo, if oo voud aſk me. Indeed then, ſaid Harry, me vill kiſs oo, fedder oo vill or no. And ſo, catching her up on his Knee, he preſſed her to his Boſom, and kiſſed her over and over again.

You All ſee, cried Mr. Vindex, it is not One of the Elders with whom our Suſanna has fallen in love. My ſweet Babe, cried [66]Mrs. Vindex, her little Heart inſtinctively led her to her beſt Friend, to the One of All living who beſt deſerved her Love. Miſs Suſanna, ſaid Mrs. Clement, put me in Mind of ſome very delicate Lines in Milton, reſpecting our Virgin Mother. For ſhe alſo refuſed to kiſs the lovelieſt Man that ever was created, at leaſt till ſhe was aſked.

— "And though divinely brought,
"Yet Innocence and virgin Modeſty,
"Her Virtue and the Conſcience of her Worth,
"That would be woo'd, and not unſought be won,
"Not obvious, nor obtruſive, but retir'd,
"The more deſirable."

It is happy, ſaid Mrs. Neighbourly, for our weakly and over-affectionate Sex, that God has been pleaſed to fix a Monitor within us, who ſtruggles againſt our Inclinations, who fights againſt our Affections, and is, with Difficulty, won over to acquieſce in our Deſires. I know not elſe, what might become of the moſt of Womankind.

But then, ſaid Mrs. Vindex, are we not rather to be pitied, that, even when our Propenſities are warrantable, we are prohibited, by Cuſtom, from giving any Intimation thereof to the Object. While the licentious [67]Reprobate, Man, roves and riots at large and unreproved, beyond the Pale over which it is Treaſon for us to look.

I do not pity you, Ladies, ſaid Mr. Vindex, I do not at all pity you on Account of any Reſtraints, that Cuſtom has laid you under, reſpecting Chaſtity, or its Environs, called Decorum. The Chaſtity of Woman is the only Baſis upon which the Order, Honour, and Peace of the World can be built. It twiſts the ſacred and endearing Chord of Society. Without it there could be no Amity, no Brotherhood upon Earth. But then, ſurely, there is much Reſpect and Tenderneſs due to thoſe from whom ſuch Advantages are derived. Whereas I have obſerved, on the contrary, that the moſt Amiable of your Sex are generally mated to Tyrants; to Men who, being born and appointed their Protectors, pervert every End of Nature and Duty, and treat with Injury, Contempt, and Inſult, the gentle Saints whom they ſhould have cheriſhed with their moſt reſpectful Endearments.

The Queſtion yet occurs, ſaid Arabella, whether your Devils of Huſbands find us Angels, or make us Such. Tyrants are like Files, they ſerve to ſmooth and poliſh whatever they are applied to. I was once in Company with a Man who was called the [68]Saint-Maker, he had married five Shrews, in Succeſſion, and made Grizels of every One of them before they died.

But pray, Ladies, ſaid Harry, are there no Tyrants among the Wives? I lately took a Walk to Tower-Hill, and, growing hungry, I turned in to a little Shop of Groceries. A ſlender ſkinny Woman, of about four Foot high, ſtood behind the Counter, and taking out a Sixpence, I threw it on the Board, and deſired her to give me the Value in Almonds and Raiſins. She had ſcarce weighed my Merchandiſe, when a huge jolly looking Quaker came up to the Hatch Door, but ſeemed fearful of opening it. The Moment the little Woman had caſt her Eye toward him, ſhe exclaimed, in a ſhrill and exaſperated Accent, Art thee there, thou Rogue, thou Hangdog, thou Gallows-faced Vagabond? when, gathering up the whole Dignity and Importance of his Perſon, and clapping a Hand on each Side, he cried, with an undaunted Air,—I tell thee, Mary, I fear thee not!—Ah, thou Villain, ſhe vociferated, dares thee then appear in my Preſence? get thee back to thy Fellows and Huſſeys on whom thee ſpendeſt my Subſtance! ſtill, however, he kept his Ground, and courageouſly repeated—I tell thee, Mary, I fear thee not!—Not fear me? Sirrah, Sirrah, not fear me, ſays ſhe, we ſhall ſee that in a Twinkling. So [69]ſaying, ſhe whipt up the meaſuring Yard, and ſkudding round the Counter, ſhe flew to the Door. But he was already vaniſhed as faſt as his fat Sides would let him. And, to tell you the Truth, Ladies, there was ſomething ſo authoritative and tremendous in the little Body's Voice and Manner, that I was glad to get out and to ſkamper after him.

The Company laughed heartily, and Mr. Vindex added: I forget the Hero's Name, a great General he was, and I think a Frenchman. He won every Battle abroad, but was ſure to be beaten in his Turn alſo, as often as he returned Home to his Wife.

Well ſaid Hercules and the Diſtaff, cries Harry; but to the Point, the braveſt Man I know is one Peter Patience, a Currier, who lives in the Suburbs. My Tutor and I were walking one Day through Iſlington, when we perceived the Likelihood of a Scuffle at a Diſtance.

As we approached, we ſaw one Man making up, with great Fury, to Another who would have avoided him, and who, retiring backward acroſs the Street, parried his Blows, and kept him off as well as he could. His enraged Adverſary would [70]then have cloſed in upon him, but, graſping his Shoulder with a long and very ſtrong Arm, he ſtill held his Enemy aloof, who nearly ſpent all his Efforts and Blows in the Air.

Never did I ſee ſo living a Repreſentation of Heaven and of Hell as was viſible in the Faces of thoſe two Men. The Muſcles of the One were frightfully diſtorted, his Eyes ſhot fire, and his Mouth frothed with Madneſs: While the Countenance of the Other was as a Lake, in a Summer's Evening, that ſhews Heaven in its Boſom, and reflects all the Beauties of Nature around it.

Be quiet, Ben, he ſaid, you know that I wou'dn't hurt you, you know that I love you. What a Fool the Man makes of himſelf, are you not ſenſible that I could demoliſh you with a ſingle Blow, but I cannot find in my Heart to do it. Be quiet, Ben, I ſay, I ſee you want to vex me, but I won't be vexed by you, my dear Ben.

While the gentle Peter was thus expoſtulating with his exaſperated Friend, Mrs. Patience, as it ſhould ſeem, had ſeen all that paſſed from an upper Caſement, and flying down Stairs, and ruſhing out at the Door, ſhe ſeized her Huſband, behind, by [71]the Hair of his Head, and tore and cuffed away at a terrible Rate.

Poor Peter, finding himſelf thus between two Fires, gave a ſlight Trip to his male Aſſailant who, inſtantly, fell with his Shoulder againſt the Pavement, and, riſing with Difficulty, limped homeward, muttering Curſes all the Way.

Then Peter, turning meekly to the Lady Miſtreſs of his Houſe, Gatty, my Love, ſays he, what have I done to provoke you?—O, ſhe cried, you mean ſpirited, Hare-hearted, Milk-liver'd Poltroon; I'll teach you what it is to ſuffer every Fellow to pommel you!—Sirrah, Sirrah (and ſtill ſhe cuffed) I'll have you tied down at the Foot of the Market Croſs, with Notice on your Breaſt, for All who paſs to p—s upon you.

Then, quite angry to ſee the Man ſo abuſed, to whom I had taken ſuch a Fancy, I ruſhed in between Man and Wife, and ſeized Mrs. Patience by both her Hands; but wrenching One of them from me, ſhe gave me a round Cuff on the Side of my Head. I was, however, too well uſed to Cuffs to matter that much; and ſo, catching one of her Hands in both of mine, I gave her a Pluck to me, and a [72]Foot at the ſame time, and laid her on the Broad of her Back in the Kennel.

My Friend Peter looked quite aſtoniſhed at this, and fearing what might happen to me, on the riſing up of his Wife, he tucked me like a Gizzard under the Wing of a Turkey, and off he ſcoured with me down the Street, while Mr. Clements alſo made pretty nimbly after us, for Fear, as I ſuppoſe, that Mrs. Patience, when on her Legs, might take him for One of our Company.

As ſoon as we had turned a Corner, and were out of Harm's Way, honeſt Peter ſet me down. My Friend, ſays I, if you would be adviſed by me, you will not be in a mighty Hurry to get back to your Wife; I ſee a Houſe of Entertainment yonder, and I wiſh to be further acquainted with you. Adad, ſaid he, you are the boldeſt little Body that ever I knew; you performed a Feat, to Day, that made me tremble for you. Had any other Man tho' uſed my Wife ſo—but I paſs that Matter over; I ſee you're too great a Hero to be threaten'd by any One, and I ſhould conſider that you did what you did for my Sake.

So ſaying, we all went into a Sort of a Tavern, and, being ſhewn to a little [73]Parlour, I called for a Pint of Whitewine.

As ſoon as we were ſeated, I took my new Acquaintance very lovingly by the Hand. My dear Friend, ſaid I, I have conceived a great Reſpect and Fondneſs for you, and ſhould be glad to know who and what you are. I am a Currier by Trade, Sir, and my Name is Peter Patience. You are Patience itſelf, indeed, ſaid Mr. Clement, but your Wife, as I think, has taken the whole Trade of the Currier into her own Hands.

Peter laughed and replied, She is a dear and a ſweet Girl as ever lay by the Side of a Man, and ſhe loves me as ſhe loves her own Soul. Her Blows were ſweet Blows to me, they were the Blows of her Affection. For, though I did not matter the Strokes of my Friend Benjamin a ſingle Philip, yet every one of them went to her Heart, and ſhe wanted to frighten me from ever taking the like again.

But pray, ſays I, how happened the Quarrel between you and your Friend Benjamin, as you call him? Why, there it is too, ſaid Peter, he alſo beat me, out of his downright and true hearted Kindneſs to me.

[74] As this is Holiday in the Afternoon, among us Trade-folk, Ben Teſty invited me to ſhare of a Can of Flip, at the Cat and Bagpipes over the way. Juſt as we ſat down, Peter, ſays he, I am told that your Gatty is with Child; I believe it may be ſo, ſays I. I am glad of it, Peter, with all my Heart; and ſo now remember that I beſpeak myſelf Goſſip. Why that may happen, ſays I, juſt as Matters ſhall turn out. If the Child is a Boy, you ſhall be one of the Godfathers and welcome; but if it is a Girl, this cannot be, for my Uncle Geoffry has already engaged himſelf, and I have ſome Expectations from him. And ſo, ſays he, you refuſe to admit me for your Goſſip. If it is a Girl, ſays I, you ſee that I cannot. O, he cried, I had forgot, I was a Raſcal for propoſing it, You're of high Blood, have high Relations, and ſo ſcorn to have Connexions with a poor Tradeſman like me. That is not the Caſe indeed, my dear Ben, but—Damn your Dears, ſays he, I will have no more of them, you are a covetous Scoundrel and value Money more than Love. Well, ſays I, but will you be patient, will you hear Reaſon, my Friend? Friend, Friend, ſays he, my Curſe upon all ſuch Friendſhips! I ſee into you now. You're an ungrateful, unloving, cold-hearted Villain, and I would ſooner be Godfather [75]to the Child of the Turk. So ſaying, he ſtruck at me, and repeated his Blows acroſs the Table. But, as I ſaw that his Choler was enflaming more and more, I got up and retreated, merely intending to defend myſelf till his Paſſion ſhould be ſpent upon me. But you ſaw what happened, Gentlemen, which I am heartily ſorry for, as I fear that my poor dear Fellow is much hurt.

Well, ſaid my Tutor, I have heard many Definitions, and many Diſputes concerning the Word Courage, but I never ſaw the Thing itſelf, till this Day. Pray Mr. Peter, were you never angry? Scarce ever, Sir, that I remember, at leaſt on my own Account, for I do not fear any Man that ſteps upon Earth, and what is it then that ſhould make me angry? A Man may be angry, ſaid Mr. Clement, from other Motives ſure, beſides that of Fear. God himſelf can be angry, and yet he cannot poſſibly fear.

I am feelingly aſſured, Sir, replied the valiant Peter, that God was never angry in his whole Life, and that is a long Time that has neither Beginning nor Ending. Don't you believe the Goſpel, ſays Mr. Clement; the Scripture aſſures us, in a hundred Places, of the Anger of God againſt [76]impenitent Sinners. I am the Son of a Clergyman, Sir, ſaid Peter, and mayhap could quote Scripture as well as Another. The Scriptures were written for Man, but how ſhould Man underſtand them, if they were not written according to his own Language and to his own Paſſions? I will aſk you a Queſtion, Sir, Can you be angry at a Mite or a Worm which you can cruſh into nothing at pleaſure? I think not, ſaid my Tutor. No certainly, ſaid Peter, becauſe you cannot fear a thing that has not Power to offend you. Now, all the World is but as a Worm or Mite to God, and neither Men nor Angels can diſturb or affect him with any thing, except Delight, on their Acceptance of that Happineſs which he deſires to give to all his Creatures.

Ay but, ſays Mr. Clement, you ſee that God's Anger and Indignation was ſo great againſt Sin, that nothing could ſatisfy for it ſave the Death of his beloved Son. Ay but, ſays Peter, the Scripture, which you quote, tells you that it was not his Anger but his Love that ſent him to us. For God ſo loved the World (a very ſinful World indeed) that he gave his only begotten Son to take his Death upon the Croſs. And I am as fully aſſured, as I am of my own Being, that the ſame gracious God, who has already redeemed poor Sinners, would willingly redeem the poor Devils alſo, if they [77]could but find in their Hearts to deſire his Salvation.

Here, catching and claſping his Hand, my dear Peter, ſays I, I embrace and wiſh from my Heart that your Doctrine may be true. I have many Tutors, Mr. Peter, and my Dada pays them all with Pleaſure for the Inſtructions that they give me. Tell me then, Mr. Peter, what muſt he give you for the Leſſon which you have taught me? What Leſſon, my Hero? a very precious Leſſon, ſays I, a Leſſon that will always teach me to deſpiſe myſelf for a Coward whenever I ſhall be angry.

Peter then ſprung up, without ſpeaking a Word, and hugged, and claſped, and kiſſed me with all his Affections. Then, plucking a Button from the upper Part of my Coat, I will accept of this Token, my Darling, ſays he, and will look at it, many a time in the Day, for your Sake.

But Mr. Peter, ſays I, I think it would be my Advantage to keep up an Acquaintance with you, and this cannot be ſo well done, while your dear Gatty is angry with me. You muſt therefore promiſe me to carry a Token to her alſo, as an Olive Branch of that Peace which I want to be made between us. I will, my Love, ſays he, I never refuſe to give or accept the Favours [78]of a Friend. You muſt be upon Honour then, not to reject what I offer You. I am upon Honour, he ſaid.

I then ſlipped Something into his Hand, at which he looked and looked again; and then cried out, from the overflowings of a good and grateful Heart, You are either of the Blood Royal, or ought to be ſo. For the Man was very poor, though ſo very ſenſible and well deſcended, and ſo he looked upon a little as a great Matter.

Here, Harry cloſed his Narration, and all the Company gathered about him, and nearly ſmothered him with their Careſſes, in which little Suſanna came in for her full Share.

On the following Day, Harry introduced his Friend Vindex and Family to his dear Dada, who received them with a Graciouſneſs that ſoon diſpelled that aukward Diffidence and humbling Senſe of Obligations, under which the late unhappy Preceptor apparently ſunk.

As ſoon as it was known abroad that Mr. Vindex enjoyed the Patronage and good Countenance of Mr. Fenton and his Family, his former Friends reſorted to him, his Acquaintance was ſought by all the [79]Neighbourhood, his Credit was reſtored, his School daily encreaſed, and, like Job, his latter End was far more bleſſed than his Beginning.

Within a few Weeks, Mr. and Mrs. Fielding, with their Siſter Phoebe, our Friend Ned, and a ſplendid Equipage, called and breakfaſted at Mr. Fenton's; and, ſoon after, Mr. Fenton and his Harry, with Mr. and Mrs. Clement, attended their Viſitants to St. Albans, where, All together, they ſpent the happieſt Night: But that this Happineſs was blended, at times, with the affecting Conſideration of parting in the Morning.

For two ſucceeding Years and upward, little intereſting happened, ſave that our Hero encreaſed in Stature and all perſonal Accompliſhments, and had happily got over the Meaſles and Small-Pox. He was now nearly Maſter of the Latin and Greek Languages. He could outrun the Rain-Deer, and outbound the Antelope. He was held in Veneration by all Maſters of the noble Science of Defence. His Action was Vigour, his Countenance was Lovelineſs, and his Movement was Grace.

Harry, by this time, was alſo verſed in moſt of the ſelect and intereſting Portions of Hiſtory. Mr. Clement had inſtructed [80]him in the uſe of the Globes and Maps, and, as he there led him from Clime to Clime and Country to Country, he brought him acquainted with the different Manners, Cuſtoms, Laws, Polities, Governments, Riſe, Progreſs, and Revolutions of the ſeveral Nations through which they paſſed. Finally, ſaid Clement, you ſee, Maſter Fenton, that the mightieſt States, like Men, have the Principles of Growth, as likewiſe of Diſſolution within their own Frame. Like Men, they are born and die, have their Commencement and their Period. They ariſe, like the Sun, from the Darkneſs of Poverty, to Temperance, Induſtry, Liberty, Valour, Power, Conqueſt, Glory, (OPULENCE) and there is their Zenith. From whence they decline, to Eaſe, Senſuality, Venality, Vice, Corruption, Cowardice, Imbecility, Infamy, Slavery. And ſo good Night!

Mr. Fenton now judged it full time to give our Hero an Inſight into the Nature of the Conſtitution of his own Country; a Conſtitution, of whoſe Conſtruction, Poiſe, Action, and Counteraction, the letter'd Mr. Clement had ſcarcely any Notion, and even the Learned in our Laws, and the Leaders in our Senate, but a very confuſed Idea.

[81] For this eſpecial Purpoſe he called Harry to his Cloſet. You are already, my Love, ſaid he, a Member of the Britiſh State, and, on that Account, have many Privileges to claim, and many Duties to perform toward your Country in particular, independent of your general Duties to Mankind.

Should it pleaſe God to bleſs your Friends with the Continuance of your Life for eight or ten Years longer, you will then be a Member of the Legiſlature of GREAT BRITAIN, one of the higheſt and moſt important Truſts that can be confided by Mankind.

Here, my Harry, I have penned or rather pencilled, for your uſe, an Abſtract in Miniature of this wonderful Conſtitution. But, before I give it, for your Study and frequent Peruſal, I would give you ſome Knowledge of the Claims whereon it is founded, as alſo of the Nature of Man in his preſent depraved State, and of his ſeveral Relations as a Subject and as a Sovereign.

Man comes into this World, the weakeſt of all Creatures, and, while he continues in it, is the moſt dependent. Nature neither cloathes him with the warm Fleece of [82]the Sheep, nor, the gay Plumage of the Bird; neither does he come forth in the Vigour of the Fole or the Fawn, who, on the Hour of their Birth, friſk about and exult in the Bleſſing of new Exiſtence.

Sacred Hiſtory, indeed, intimates that Man was originally created invulnerable and immortal, that the Fire could not burn him, Stones wound, Air blaſt, or Water drown him. That he was the angelic Lord and Controller of this Earth, and theſe Heavens that roll around us; with Powers to ſee, at once, into the Eſſences, Natures, Properties, and Diſtinctions of Things; to unfold all their Virtues, to call forth all their Beauties, and to rule, ſubdue, and moderate theſe Elements at Pleaſure.

Theſe, truly, were Godlike Gifts, illuſtrious Powers and Prerogatives, and well becoming an Offspring produced in the EXPRESS IMAGE of an all-potent, all-wiſe, and all-beneficent CREATOR.

True Sir, ſaid Harry, but then we ſee nothing, now, of all this Greatneſs and Glory. Man, on the contrary, is himſelf ſubjected to all the Elements over which, you ſay, he was appointed the Ruler; he has every thing to fear from every thing about him, even the Inſects and little [83]Midges fearleſsly attack and ſting this boaſted Lord of the Creation; and Hiſtory ſhews, from the Beginning of the World, that the greateſt of all Enemies to Man, is Man.

This, replied Mr. Fenton, is continually to remind him of the depraved and guilty State into which he is fallen. Man indeed is now no better than the Remains of Man; but then theſe Remains are ſufficient to prove the Luſtre and Dignity of his original State. When you behold the Ruins of ſome lofty and ſpacious Palace, you immediately form an Idea of the original Beauty and Statelineſs of the Structure. Even ſo, in our preſent feeble and fractured State, a diſcerning Eye may diſcover many Traces and Fragments of MAN'S MAGNIFICENT RUIN, Thoughts that wing Infinity; Apprehenſions that reach through Eternity; a Fancy that creates; an Imagination that contains a Univerſe; Wiſhes that a World hath not wherewithal to gratify; and Deſires that know neither Ending nor Bound.

Theſe, however, are but the faint Glimmerings of his once glorious Illumination; All his primitive Faculties are now lapſed and darkened; He is become enſlaved to his natural Subjects; The World is wreſted out of his Hands; he comes as an Alien [84]into it, and may literally be called a Stranger and Pilgrim upon Earth.

All other Animals are gifted with a clear Knowledge and inſtant Diſcernment of whatever concerns them. Man's utmoſt Wiſdom, on the contrary, is the bare Reſult of comparing and inferring, a mere Enquirer called Reaſon, a Subſtitute in the want of Knowledge, a Groper in the want of Light, he muſt doubt before he reaſons, and examine before he decides.

Thus ignorant, feeble, deeply depraved, and the leaſt ſufficient, of all Creatures, in a ſtate of Independence, Man is impelled to derive Succour, Strength, and even Wiſdom from Society. When he turns a pitying Ear and helping Hand to the Diſtreſſed, he is entitled, in his Turn, to be heared and aſſiſted. He is intereſted in Others, Others are intereſted in him. His Affections grow more diffuſed, his Powers more complicated; and, in any Society or Syſtem of ſuch mutual Benevolence, Each would enjoy the Strength, Virtue, and Efficacy of the Whole.

You have Sir, ſaid Harry, here drawn an exceeding ſweet Picture of Society, and you know I'm but a Fool and a Novice in ſuch Matters. But, if any other Man breathing, had given me ſuch a Deſcription, [85]I ſhould, from all my little Reading, have withſtood him to the Face. Look through all the States and Aſſociations that ever were upon Earth; throughout the Republics of Greece, Italy, Aſia Minor, and Others, the moſt renowned for Urbanity and Virtue, and yet, what do you find them, ſave ſo many Bands of public Robbers and Murderers, confederated for the Deſtruction of the reſt of Mankind? what Deſolations, what Bloodſhed, what Carnage from the Beginning! what a Delight in Horrors! what a Propenſity in All to inflict Miſery upon Others! the Malignity of the Fiends can, I think, pierce no deeper!

Neither is this, Sir, as I take it, the Extent of their Malevolence. For, when any of theſe Bands, or States as you call them, have conquered or ſlaughtered all around them, they never fail, for want of Employment, to fall out among themſelves, and cut the Throat of their very Confederates; and this puts me in mind of what is ſaid by the Prince of Peace, the Prince of this World cometh and has no Part in me. And again he ſays to the Purpoſe, that Fathers and Sons, and Mothers and Daughters ſhall be divided againſt Each Other, and that a Man's Enemies ſhall be thoſe of his own Houſehold.

[86] I lately met with a Fragment of an epic Poem, it ſtruck me wonderfully at the time, and I recollect ſome of the Lines that contain, in my Opinion, the moſt genuine, the trueſt Picture that ever was drawn of the ſtate of Mankind.

"Man comes into this paſſing World in Weakneſs,
"And cries for Help to Man,—for feeble is he,
"And many are his Foes. Thirſt, Hunger, Nakedneſs,
"Diſeaſes infinite within his Frame,
"Without, Inclemency, the Wrath of Seaſons,
"Famines, Peſts, Plagues, devouring Elements,
"Earthquakes beneath, the Thunders rolling o'er. him;
"Age and Infirmity on either Hand;
"And Death, who ſhakes the certain Dart behind him!
"Theſe, ſurely, One might deem, were Ills ſufficient.
"Man thinks not ſo; on his own Race he turns
"The Force of all his Talents, exquiſite
"To ſhorten the ſhort Interval, by Art,
"Which Nature left us—Fire and Sword are in
"His Hand, and in his Heart are Machinations,
"For ſpeeding of Perdition.—Half the World,
[87] "Down the ſteep Gulph of dark Futurity,
"Puſh off their Fellows, pauſe upon the Brink
"And then drop after.

Say then, my deareſt Father, tell me, whence comes this worſe than flinty, this cruel Heartedneſs in Man? Why are not All like You? Why are they not happy in communicating Happineſs? If my Eyes did not daily ſee it, in Fact, as well as in Hiſtory, I ſhould think it impoſſible that any One ſhould derive Pleaſure from giving Pain to Another. Can it be more bleſſed to deſtroy than to preſerve, to afflict than to gladden, to wound than to heal? My Heart wrings with Regret for being caſt into a World, where Nation againſt Nation, Family againſt Family, and Man againſt Man, are perpetually embattled, grudging, coveting, graſping, tearing every Enjoyment, every Property, and Life itſelf from Each-other.

Here Harry, for a while, held his Handkerchief to his Eyes; while his fond Uncle dropt a ſilent Tear of Delight, at beholding the amiable Emotion of his Beloved.

Take Care, my Harry, rejoined Mr. Fenton, beware of the ſmalleſt Tincture of Uncharitableneſs? You ſee only the worſe Part, the outward Shell of this World; [88]while the Kernel, the better Part is concealed from your Eyes. There are Millions of worthy People and affectionate Saints upon Earth; but they are as a Kingdom within a Kingdom, a Grain within a Huſk; it requires a kindred Heart and a curious Eye to diſcover them. Evil in Man is like Evil in the Elements; Earthquakes, Hurricanes, Thunders, and Lightnings are conſpicuous, noiſy, glaring; while Goodneſs, like Warmth and Moiſture, is ſilent and unperceived, though productive of all the Beauties and Benefits in Nature.

I once told you, my Darling, that all the Evil which is in you belongs to yourſelf, and that all the Good which is in you belongs to your God. That you cannot, in or of yourſelf, ſo much as think a good Thought, or form a good Wiſh, or oppoſe a ſingle Temptation or evil Motion of any kind. And, what I then ſaid of You may equally be ſaid of all Men, and of the higheſt Angels now in Bliſs.

No Creature can be better than a craving and dark Deſire. No Efforts of its own can poſſibly kindle the ſmalleſt Portion of Light or of Love; till God, by giving himſelf, gives his Light and Love into it.

Here lies the eternal Difference between Evil and Good, between the Creature and [89]the Creator; the Spirits who are now in Darkneſs, are there for no other Reaſon, but for their Deſire of a proud and impoſſible Independence, for their rejecting the Light and Love of that God, in whom, however, they live and move and have their deſolate Being.

God is already the Fullneſs of all poſſible things; He has, therefore, all things to give, but nothing to deſire. The Creature, while empty of God, is a wanting Deſire; it has all things to crave, but nothing to beſtow. No two Things, in the Univerſe, can be more oppoſite, more contraſted.

Remember, therefore, this Diſtinction in yourſelf and all Others; remember that, when you feel or ſee any Inſtance of Selfiſhneſs, you feel and ſee the coveting, grudging and grappling of the Creature: But that when you feel or ſee any Inſtance of Benevolence, you feel and ſee the informing Influence of your God. All poſſible Vice and Malignity ſubſiſts in the One; all poſſible Virtue, all poſſible Beauty, all poſſible Bleſſedneſs ſubſiſts in the Other.

As God, alone is LOVE, and nothing but Love, no Arguments of our own can reaſon Love into us, no Efforts of our own can poſſibly attain it. It muſt ſpring up, [90]within us, from the divine Bottom or Source, wherein our Exiſtence ſtands; and it muſt break through the dark and narrow Womb of SELF, into Sentiments and Feelings of GOOD-WILL for Others, before this CHILD OF GOD can be born into the World.

SELF is wholly a MISER, it contracts what it poſſeſſes, and at the ſame time attracts all that it doth not poſſeſs. It at once ſhuts out Others from its own propoſed Enjoyments, and would draw into its little Whirlpool whatever Others enjoy.

LOVE, on the contrary, is a Giving, not a Craving; an Expanſion not a Contraction; it breaks in Pieces the condenſing Circle of SELF, and goes forth in the Delightfulneſs of its Deſire to bleſs.

SELF is a poor, dark, and miſerable Avaritiouſneſs, incapable of enjoying what it hath, through its grappling and graſping at what it hath not. The Impoſſibility of its holding all things makes it envious of Thoſe who are in Poſſeſſion of any thing, and Envy kindles the Fire of Hell, Wrath, and Wretchedneſs throughout its Exiſtence.

LOVE, on the other Hand, is rich, enlightening, and full of Delight. The Bounteouſneſs of its Wiſhes makes the Infinity [91]of its Wealth. And it cannot fail of finding (without ſeeking or requiring) its own Enjoyment, and Bleſſedneſs, in its Deſire to communicate and diffuſe Bleſſing and Enjoyment.

But is it not, Sir, a very terrible thing, ſaid Harry, for poor Creatures to be evil, by the Neceſſity of their Nature?

Why, anſwered Mr. Fenton, how do you wiſh that Matters ſhould have been managed, my Harry?

That All, Sir, at once, ſhould have been made ſo wiſe and good, as never poſſibly to be otherwiſe to all Eternity—What, infinitely wiſe, and powerful, and good, and happy?—As near to infinite, Sir, as poſſibly could be.

Any thing leſs than infinite, replied Mr. Fenton, muſt fall infinitely ſhort of it.

But, ſuppoſing that God had made his Creatures infinitely and neceſſarily wiſe, powerful, and happy; then here would have been, as it were, an Infinity of diſtinct Beings and ſeparate Wills, unmitted by any Connection, undiſciplined and unarrayed by any Subordination; and, ſhould any Cauſe of Contention ariſe among them, the Univerſe muſt have been turned into a [92]more horrible Hell than Any that Fancy hath ever yet formed.

I ſee, Sir, ſaid Harry, I ſee, in all Lights, that my Wiſh was abſurd, impoſſible, and ridiculous.

Your Error, my Harry, conſiſted in this. You took the Emptineſs, Darkneſs, and Deſire, in the Creature, to be the Evil of the Creature. They are, indeed, the only poſſible Cauſe of Evil, in or to any Creature, but they are exceedingly far from being an Evil, in themſelves; they are, on the contrary, the only, the neceſſary and indiſpenſable Foundation, whereon any Creaturely Benefit can be built. It is extremely good for the Creature to be poor and weak, and empty, and dark, and deſiring; for, hereby, he becomes a Capacity, for being ſupplied with all the Riches, Powers, Glories, and Bleſſedneſs of his God.

As God is, every where (in and of himſelf) the Fullneſs of all poſſible Beings and Beatitudes, he cannot create any thing independent or out of himſelf; they cannot be but by being both in him and by him. Could it be otherwiſe, could any Creature be wiſe, or powerful, or happy, in and of itſelf, what a poor and ſtinted Happineſs muſt that have been; its Bleſſedneſs, in that Caſe, muſt have been limited, like its [93]Being; and how infinitely, my Child, ſhould we then have fallen ſhort of that eternal Weight of Glory intended for us. But God has been graciouſly pleaſed to provide better things. If we humbly and deſirouſly depend upon him, we become entitled to All that he has and that he is. He will enlighten our Darkneſs with his own Illumination; he will inform our Ignorance with his own Wiſdom; his Omnipotence will become the Strength of our Weakneſs; He, himſelf, will be our Rectitude and Guide from all Error; He will purify our Pollution; put his own Robe on our Nakedneſs; enrich our Poverty with the Heart-felt Treaſures of himſelf; and we ſhall be as ſo many Mirrors, wherein our divine Friend and Father ſhall delight to behold the expreſs Image of his own Perſon, his own Perfections and Beatitudes repreſented for ever!

O Sir, exclaimed Harry, how you gladden, how you tranſport me! I ſhall now no longer repine at my own Weakneſs, or Blindneſs, or Ignorance, or Inſufficiency of any Kind; ſince all theſe are but as ſo many Veſſels prepared to contain Pearls of infinite Price, even the Riches, the Enjoyment and Fullneſs of my God. Never will I ſeek or deſire, never will I accept any thing leſs than Himſelf.

[94] You muſt, my Child, ſaid Mr. Fenton, you are ſtill in the Fleſh, in a carnal and propertied World; your old Man muſt be fed, though not pampered; it muſt be mortified, but not ſlain.

You read, in the third Chapter of Geneſis, how our firſt Father luſted after the ſenſual Fruits of this World; how he wilfully broke the ſole Commandment of his God; how he added to his Apoſtacy the Guilt of aſpiring at Independence; how he truſted to the Promiſe and Virtue of Creatures for making him equal in Godhead to the Creator; how in that Day he died the fearfulleſt of all Deaths, a Death to the Fountain of Life, Light and Love within him; and how his Eyes were opened to perceive the Change of his Body into Groſſneſs, Corruption, Diſeaſe, and Mortality, conformable to the World, to which he had turned his Faith, and into which he had caſt himſelf.

Now, had Man continued in this State, his Spirit which had turned, from God, into its own creaturely Emptineſs, Darkneſs, and Deſire, muſt have ſo continued for ever, in its own Hell and Miſery, without the Poſſibility of exciting or acquiring the ſmalleſt Spark of Benevolence or Virtue of any kind. But God, in Compaſſion to [95] Adam, and more eſpecially in Compaſſion to his yet unſinning Progeny, infuſed, into his undying Eſſence, a ſmall Embryon or Reconception of that lately forfeited Image which, in Creation, had born the perfect Likeneſs of the Creator.

From hence ariſes the only Capacity of any Goodneſs in Man. And, according as we ſuppreſs or quench, or encourage and foſter this heavenly Seed, or infant Offspring of God within us; in ſuch Proportion we become evil, malignant and reprobate; or benevolent and replete with divine Propenſities and Affections.

Now, Harry, let us turn our Eyes to our groſs and outward Man, for, as I told you, it muſt be cared for and ſuſtained agreeable to its Nature; and it is well deſerving of our Attention; for as much as it is the Huſk, the Habitation and Temple of that Godlike Conception which, when matured, is to break forth into never ending Glory.

Laſtly, this ſame outward Man is further to be regarded by us, for as much as his Infirmities, Frailties, Diſtemperatures. Afflictions, Aches, and Anguiſhes are ſo intimately felt by his divine Inmate, that they occaſionally excite thoſe thouſand ſocial Charities, Relations, and Endearments that, [96]with Links of golden Love, connect the Brotherhood of Man.

It is therefore worth while to enquire into the Claims and Rights of this cloſe, though groſs Companion, at leaſt ſo far as may be requiſite for his neceſſary, if not comfortable Subſiſtance upon Earth.

We find that God has entruſted him with Life, Liberty, and Strength to acquire Property for his Suſtenance. It is therefore his Duty to preſerve all theſe Truſts inviolate; for, as they are wedded to his Nature, what God hath ſo joined let no Man put aſunder.

If theſe were not, my Harry, the natural, inheritable, and indefeaſible Rights of all Men, there would be no Wrong, no Injuſtice, in depriving All you ſhould meet, of their Liberty, their Lives, and Properties at Pleaſure. For, all Laws that were ever framed for the good Government of Men (even with the divine Decalogue) are no other than faint Tranſcripts of that eternal LAW OF BENEVOLENCE, which was written and again retraced in the Boſom of the firſt Man, and which all his Poſterity ought to obſerve, without further Obligation.

The capital Apoſtle, Saint Paul, bears Teſtimony, alſo, to the Impreſſion of this [97]LAW OF RIGHTS on the Conſciences and Hearts of all Men, where he ſays in the ſecond Chapter of his Epiſtle to the Romans, ‘Not the Hearers of the Law are juſt before God, but the Doers of the Law ſhall be juſtified. For, when the Gentiles, which have not the Law, do by Nature the Things contained in the Law, Theſe, having not the Law, are a Law unto themſelves. Which ſhew the work of the Law WRITTEN, IN THEIR HEARTS, their Conſciences alſo bearing Witneſs, and their Thoughts, the mean while, accuſing or elſe excuſing One another.’

But Sir, interrupted Harry, I am quite aſtoniſhed at the Falling-off of the Father of Mankind. So infinitely benefitted and obliged as he was, ſo neceſſarily dependent alſo on his omnipotent Benefactor; how fooliſh, how baſe, how ungrateful, how unpardonable, as I think, was his wonderful Apoſtaſy! Wretched Creatures that we are! no ſound Branch, to be ſure, could ever ſpring from ſo debaſed, ſo canker'd a Stock.

Let us not be prone to judge of Others, my Harry. I am confident, as I am of my Being, that had You or I been in the Caſe and Place of Adam, we ſhould have fallen in like Manner. He had an old and [96] [...] [97] [...] [98]a very ſubtile Adverſary to deal with. He felt himſelf powerful, glorious and happy. He had no Notion that his preſent State could change for the worſe. He was yet a Novice in Exiſtence. He could form no Conception of the Depravity, Pains, and Mortality that afterward enſued. And he was ſtrongly tempted by ſenſual Objects from without, and by the Emotions of his creaturely Nature within him. But, of this I am aſſured, Harry, that, if he was the greateſt Sinner, he was alſo the greateſt and moſt contrite Penitent that ever exiſted; as the Compariſon of his firſt, with his latter State, muſt have given him the moſt poignant and bitter Compunctions, and muſt have cauſed him, with tenfold Energy, to cling to that Rock, from which he was hewn, but from whence he had fallen.

I have already ſhewn you, Harry, that every Man has a Right in his Perſon and Property, and that this Right is natural, inheritable, and indefeaſable. No Conſent of Parties, no Inſtitution can make any Change in this great and fundamental Law of Right; it is univerſal, invariable, and unalienable to any Man or Syſtem of Men. It is only defeaſable in particular Caſes, as where one Man, by aſſailing the Safety of Another, juſtly forfeits the Title which he had to his own Safety.

[99] If human Nature had never fallen into a State of inordinate Appetence, all Laws and legal Reſtraints would have been as needleſs and impertinent as the Study and Practice of Phyſic, in a Country exempted from Mortality and Diſeaſe. But, for as much as all Men are Tyrants by Nature, All prone to covet and graſp at the Rights of Others; the great Law of SAFETY TO ALL can no otherwiſe be aſſured, than BY THE RESTRAINT OF EACH FROM DOING INJURY TO ANY.

On this lamentable Occaſion, on this ſad Neceſſity of Man's calling for Help againſt Man, is founded every Intention and End of civil Government. All Laws that do not branch from this Stem are canker'd or rotten. All political Edifices that are not built and ſuſtained upon this Foundation, of defending the Weak againſt the Oppreſſor, muſt tumble into a Tyranny even worſe than that Anarchy which is called the State of Nature, where Individuals are unconnected by any ſocial Band. But, if ſuch a Syſtem could be framed, whereby Wrong ſhould not be permitted or diſpenſed with in any Man, Right would conſequently enſue and be enjoyed by all Men, and this would be the Perfection of CIVIL LIBERTY.

[100] Sir, ſays Harry, I have hear'd ſome very learned Men affirm, that God, in whom is the Diſpoſal of all Lives and all Properties, has given to Some a Right of ruling over Others. That Governours are his Vicegerents and Repreſentatives upon Earth. And that he hath appointed the deſcendible and hereditary Rights of Fathers over Families, of Patriarchs over Tribes, and of Kings over Nations.

In a qualified Senſe, my Harry, their Affirmation may be juſt. All the Agents and Inſtruments and Diſpenſers of Beneficence, whether their Sphere be ſmall or great, are God's true Repreſentatives and Vicegerents upon Earth. He hath given Authority to the Tenderneſs of Parents over their Progeny; and he hath inveſted Patriarchs and Kings with the Rights of Protection. But God never gave the Vulture a Right to rule over the Dove-cote. Never gave up the innocent Many for a Prey to the tyrannous Few. God never can take Pleaſure in the Breaches of the Law of his own Righteouſneſs and Benignity. Arbitrary Regents are no further of his Appointment than the Evils of Earthquakes and Hurricanes, as where he is ſaid to give the Wicked a King in his Anger; and to ſet over the Nations the Baſeſt of Men.

[101] The God of all Right cannot will Wrong to Any. His Service is perfect Freedom. It is his Pleaſure to deliver from the Land of Slavery and the Houſe of Bondage. He is the God of Equity and Good-Will to all his Creatures. He founds his own Authority, not in Power but Beneficence. The Law, therefore, of Safety and Well-being to All, is founded in the Nature of God himſelf, eternal, immutable, and indiſpenſable.

One Man may abound in Strength, Authority, Poſſeſſions; but no Man may have greater Right than Another. The Beggar has as much Right to his Cloak and his Scrip, as the King to his Ermines and Crown Lands.

To fence and to eſtabliſh this divinely inherent Right, of SECURITY TO THE PERSON and PROPERTY OF MAN, has been the Study and Attempt of Hermes, Confucius, Minos, Lycurgus, Solon, Numa, and of all the Legiſlators and Syſtems of civil Polity, that ever warmed the World with a ſingle Ray of Freedom.

But, ſo ſtrong is the Propenſity to Uſurpation in Man; ſo dangerous is it to tempt Truſtees with the Inveſtiture of Power; ſo [102]difficult to watch the Watchers, to reſtrain the Reſtrainers from Injuſtice; that, whether the Government were committed to the ONE, the FEW, or the MANY; the Parties entruſted have generally proved Traitors; and deputed Power has almoſt perpetually been ſeized upon as Property.

Monarchy has ever been found to ruſh headlong into Tyranny; Ariſtocracy into Faction and multiplied Uſurpation; and Democracy into Tumult, Confuſion and Violence. And All theſe, whether diſtinct or compounded with Each-other, have ended in the Supremacy of ſome arbitrary Tyrant, enabled, by a Body of military Mercenaries, to rule, oppreſs, and ſpoil the People at Pleaſure.

How England hath come, after the many Wrecks and Ruins which you have read of in Hiſtory, to ſurvive, to recover, to grow ſounder from her Wounds, and mightier from her Diſcomfitures; and to riſe ſuperior, as we truſt, to all future external and internal Attempts, hath been owing to the Peculiarity of her Conſtitution.

Her Conſtitution, it is true, is not yet quit, perhaps never ought to be quit of ſome inteſtine Commotions. For, though Liberty has no Relation to Party, Diſſention, or Cabal againſt Government; there [103]is yet a Kind of Yeſt obſervable in its Nature, which may be neceſſary to the fermentation and working up of Virtue to the Degree that is requiſite for the Production of Patriotiſm and public-Spirit. But, when this Yeſt of Liberty happens to light upon weak or vapid Tempers, they are immediately affected, like Small-beer Caſks, and rave and boil over in an Abundance of factious Sputter and Turbulence. Party and Faction therefore, being the Scum and Ebullition of this animating Yeſt, are ſure Signs and Proofs of the Life of Liberty, though they neither partake nor communicate any Portion of its Beneficence; as rank Weeds are the Proof of a hot Sun and luxuriant Soil, though they are the deteſtable Conſequence of the One and the Other.

I will endeavour to image and exemplify to you the Nature and Tendency of theſe Commotions, by bringing ſome of our old Plays to the Memory of my Harry.

Firſt, there's ROBIN'S ALIVE AND ALIVE LIKE TO BE, if he dies in my Hand, my Mouth ſhall be bridled, my Back ſhall be ſaddled, with Sticks and Stones and marrow-Bones, and ſent to the King's black Hall.

[104] This is always ſuppoſed to be the favourite Diverſion of the Children of a free People. Where the Stick, which is fired at one end, and handed about through the Society, repreſents the Light and Comfort which they derive from LIBERTY, and which they endeavour to keep alive, by the Quickneſs of Communication and by the Supplies of their own Breath.

They all pleaſe themſelves with the Aſſurance that Liberty is not only alive, but alive like to be; and they denounce the moſt heavy and tremendous Conſequences againſt any who ſhall ſuffer it to expire in their Hands. Their Mouth is firſt to be bridled, they muſt not dare to ſpeak or even mutter their Complaints; and, after being laden with all Kinds of Grievances and Oppreſſions, they are to be led to the gloomy Receptacles of their inſulting Proprietor, there to be further dealt with according to his Pleaſure.

FOUR CORNERS AND A FOOL is a moſt apt and animated Repreſentation of thoſe perſonal and ſelfiſh Competitions that never fail to intrude into the freeſt States. Where the Meaning and Import of the ſeveral Conteſts amounts to the ſingle Queſtion of, Who ſhall be in Place? And where All, who get in, are allowed a preſcriptive Right [105]of laughing at the Expence of Thoſe who are kept out.

Your favourite Play of FOOT-BALL is a moſt perfect Image, or rather Counterpart, of thoſe Diſſentions and Oppoſitions that are entitled Parties, and which are almoſt peculiar to the Britiſh Conſtitution.

As ſoon as the Parties for FOOT-BALL are formed, Each enters as affectionately, as zealouſly, as furiouſly in the Intereſts of All, and Every of the Poſſe, with whom he is connected, as though they were ſo many Limbs of his proper Perſon. Though Townſmen, Friends, Brothers ſhould be arrayed on the oppoſite Side, it makes no Abatement of Warmth or Hoſtility. All Concerns of Kindred and Country, all Memory of former Attachments are inſtantly caſt aſide, or abſorbed in the Engagement and Eagerneſs for Conqueſt. They enter upon Action; they run, labour, ſweat, wreſtle. While the BALL, which each Party endeavours to bear away from the Other, repreſents the PUBLIC INTEREST or COMMON-WEAL, which is toſſed and bandied to and fro, and kicked about, and almoſt rent to Rags in the Heat of the Contention.

It is, however, obſervable that, in theſe FOOT-BALL Conflicts, there are certain [106]BOUNDARIES entitled GOALS, emblematical of the CONSTITUTION, within which the Parties are enjoined to limit their Contention: And when ſome extravagant and diſſolute Spirits have, wantonly, born away the Ball beyond the ſaid Bounds, we have ſeen both Parties join in Purſuit of ſuch Vagrants, in order to recover and bring back the Ball to the regulated and appointed Sphere of its Activity.

The pacific Inſtitution, of WATER MY CHICKENS COME CLOCK, ſeems an Invention of Eaſtern Policy; and calculated rather to recommend an obſequious Dependence on Aſiatic Deſpotiſm, than as any Hieroglyphic of the Freedom of Grecian, Roman, or Gothic Commonwealths. And yet the Time may come when even in Britain, a Miniſter may ariſe who ſhall have the Art and Addreſs to bribe and corrupt a Majority of the Legiſlature with the Money of their Conſtituents. He will thereby be enabled to take the Lead at the Head of the Repreſentatives of the Nation. When, All ſhall follow him in implicit and orderly Proceſſion, Each duely and decently attending the Poſteriors of him who immediately precedes in the Arrangement.

Now, Harry, let us return to the great Object firſt propoſed, an Object in which you are moſt intimately concerned; and [107]which, I truſt, you will invariably aſſert and ſupport, even the Liberties and Claims of the Meaneſt of your Countrymen.

SALUS POPULI—PUBLIC SAFETY—SECURITY TO THE PERSONS AND PROPERTIES OF THE PEOPLE; conſtitutes the Whole of England's Polity. Her Empire is IMPERIUM LEGUM, the Sway of Law; it is the Diſpenſation of Beneficence, of equal Right to All; and this Empire riſes ſupreme over King, Lords, and Commoners, and is appointed to rule the Rulers, to the End of Time.

Other States, before now, have been compounded like Ours, of Prince, Peers, and People, the One, Few, and Many united. But the Error and Failure of their Conſtitution was this: The PEOPLE, who are the FOUNTAIN OF ALL POWER, either retained, in their own Hands, an Authority which they never were qualified to wield; or deputed it to Truſtees without Account; without a provident Reſource or due Reſerve of Potency, when Thoſe entruſted with Government ſhould be found to betray.

The People of England, on the contrary, claim no Authority in Government; neither in the framing, adminiſtration, or execution of the Laws, by which they conſent to be [108]governed. They are themſelves imaged and as it were epitomiſed, in their three ſeveral Eſtates. The King repreſents their Majeſty; the Lords their Nobility; and the Commons, more immediately, their legiſlative Power. The Conſtitution is the Inheritance of them and their Poſterity; and theirs is the Right and Duty, at all Times, to watch over, aſſert, and reclaim it. Wherefore, as you find in Hiſtory, when Any of the three Eſtates have uſurped upon the Others; even when All of them together have dared to violate the Frame of this ſalutary Conſtitution; the People, to whom it belongs, have never failed, as on the other Day's Revolution, to reſtore and reinſtate it.

England's three Eſtates, of King, Lords, and Commons, are Parts of the People, under Covenant with the People, and accountable to the People; but the People, as a People, make not any of the ſaid Eſtates. They are as a perpetual Fountain from whence the three Eſtates ariſe; or rather as a Sea of Waters, in which three exalted Waves ſhould claim Preeminence; which yet ſhall not be able to depart from their Fund, but, in Rotation, are diſſoluble and reſolvable therein.

Thus, however complicated the Syſtem of England's Polity may be, it is all rooted [109]in and branches from the TRUST OF THE PEOPLE, the Truſt of Powers which they have granted to be returned in Protection. And, in Truth, it makes little Difference whether the Powers, in ſuch Caſes, be granted or aſſumed: Whoever either receives or aſſumes ſuch Powers, ſave to the Ends of Beneficence, is equally guilty of Uſurpation and Tyranny.

Government can have no Powers, ſave the Powers of the People; to wit, the Power of their Numbers, Strength, and Courage, in Time of War, and in Peace, of their Art and Induſtry, and the Wealth ariſing therefrom. Whoever aſſumes to himſelf theſe Powers, or any Part thereof, without the Conſent of the Proprietors, is a Robber, and ſhould, at leaſt, be diveſted of the Spoil.

On the other Hand, if ſuch Powers are granted by the People, the People cannot granted them for Purpoſes to which they, themſelves, cannot lawfully apply them. No Man, for Inſtance, can arbitrarily diſpoſe of his own Life or Liberty, neither of the whole Product of his own Labours; foraſmuch as the Lives of himſelf and his Family ſhould be firſt ſuſtained thereby, and his Obligations to Others fairly and fully diſcharged. He cannot, therefore, [110]grant an arbitrary Diſpoſal of what he hath not an arbitrary Diſpoſal in himſelf. Much leſs can any Man grant a Power over the Lives, Liberties, or Properties of other People, as it would be criminal and highly puniſhable in himſelf to aſſail them.

Hence it follows, as evident as any Object at Noon, that no Man or Body of Men can rightfully aſſume, or even accept, what no Man or Body of Men can rightfully grant, to wit, a Power that is arbitrary or injurious to Others. And hence it neceſſarily follows, that all Uſurpations of ſuch Powers, throughout the Earth; with all actual or pretended Covenants, Truſts, or Grants, for the Inveſtiture or Conveyance of ſuch illicit Powers, are null and void, on the Execution. And that no Man, or Nations of Men, can poſſibly be bound by any Conſents or Contracts everſive of the Laws of God and their own Nature, of common Senſe and general Equity, of eternal Reaſon and Truth.

I beg Pardon, Sir, ſays Harry, for interrupting you once more, but you deſire that I ſhould always ſpeak my Mind with Freedom. You have delighted me greatly with the Account which you give of the Benefits and Sweets of Liberty, and of its being equally the Claim and Birth-Right of all Men; and I wiſh to Heaven that they [111]had an equal Enjoyment thereof. But this you know, Sir, is very far from being the Caſe, and that this animating Fire, which ought to comfort All who come into the World, is now nearly extinguiſhed throughout the Earth.

O Sir, if this divine, this GOLDEN LAW OF LIBERTY were obſerved, if ALL WERE RESTRAINED FROM DOING INJURY TO ANY; what a Heaven we ſhould ſpeedily have upon Earth! the Habit of ſuch a Reſtraint would, in time, ſuppreſs every Emotion to Evil. The Weak would have the Mightineſs of this Law for their Support, the Poor would have the Benevolence thereof for their Riches. Under the light and delightſome Yoke of ſuch a Reſtraint, how would Induſtry be encouraged to plant and to multiply the Vine and the Fig-Tree, how would Benignity rejoice to call Neighbours and Strangers to come and fearleſsly partake of the Fruits thereof!

How has the ſacred Name of All-benefitting LIBERTY been perverted and profaned, by the Mouths of madding Demagogues at the Head of their ſhouting Rabble, who mean no Other than a licentious Unmuzzling from all Reſtraint, that they may ravage and lay deſolate the Works and Fruits of Peace.

[112] But Liberty, in your Syſtem, is a real an eſſential Good; the only Source, indeed, whence any Good can ariſe. I ſee it, I revere it, it ſhines by its own Light in the Evidence of your Deſcription.

How is it then, Sir, that there are Perſons ſo blind, or ſo bigotted againſt their own Intereſts and Thoſe of their Fellows, as to declaim with much Energy and ſtudied Argumentation againſt this divine, inheritable, and indefeiſible Right (not of Kings as ſhould ſeem) but of Humankind?

I lately happened in Company with a Number of diſcontentedly looking Gentlemen, whom I ſuppoſed to have been Abettors of the late King James, and Friends to the arrogating Family of the Stuarts. Among them was One of ſome Learning and great Cleverneſs, and he paraded and ſhewed away, at a vaſt Rate, concerning the divinely inherent Right of Monarchs, implicit Submiſſion, paſſive Obedience, Non-Reſiſtance, and what not.

Our God, ſaid he, is one God; and the Subſtitutes of his Mightineſs ſhould reſemble himſelf; their Power ought to be abſolute, unqueſtioned, and undivided. The Sun is his glorious Repreſentative in [113]the Heavens, and Monarchs are his Repreſentatives and Mirrors, upon Earth, in whom he is pleaſed to behold the Reflection of his own Majeſty.

Accordingly we find that the Monarchs, over his choſen People, were of his ſpecial Appointment, and that their Perſons were render'd ſacred and awfully inviolable, by Unction or the ſhedding of hallowed Oil upon them. Many Miſcarriages and woful Defaults are recorded of Saul, as a Man, yet, as a King, he was held perfect in the Eyes of his People. What an unheſitating Obedience, what a ſpeechleſs Submiſſion do they pay to all his Beheſts! Though he maſſacred their whole Prieſthood, to a Man, in one Day, yet no Murmur was hear'd; no One dared to wag a Tongue, and much leſs to lift a Finger againſt the Lord's Anointed.

I own to you, Sir, that this laſt Argument ſtaggered me; ſuch an expreſs Authority of the ſacred Writings put me wholly to Silence. Say then, my deareſt Father, give me the Benefit of your enlightening Sentiments on this Head; that I may know, on all Occaſions, to give, to all Men, an Account of the political Faith that is in me.

[114] It is extremely ſurprizing, rejoined Mr. Fenton, that all our Lay and eccleſiaſtical Champions for arbitrary Power, who have raiſed ſuch a Duſt, and kept ſuch a Coil about the divine, hereditary, and indefeiſible Right of Kings, and the unconditional Duty of Paſſive Obedience in the Subject, have founded their whole Pile of Argument and Oratory, on the DIVINE APPOINTMENT of the Regal Government of the Jews, as the perfect Model and Enſample whereby all other States are, in like Manner, required to form their reſpective Governments.

Now, if theſe Champions had engaged, on the oppoſite Side of the Queſtion, and had undertaken the Argument againſt arbitrary Power, they could not have done it more effectually, more concluſively, more unanſwerably, than by ſhewing that ARBITRARY POWER was the very EVIL ſo diſpleaſing to the Nature of God, that he exhibited his Omnipotence, in a Series of public and aſtoniſhing Wonders, in order to deliver this very People from the Grievance thereof; and, more eſpecially to proclaim to all Nations and Ages the Deteſtation in which his ETERNAL JUSTICE holds all lawleſs Diſpenſations, all Acts of SOVEREIGN POWER that are not Acts of PROTECTION.

[115] Could theſe Champions, again, have better enforced the Argument againſt arbitrary Power, than by ſhewing that this People, ſo miraculouſly enfranchiſed, but now fat and wantonly kicking under the Indulgence of their God, had taken a Loathing to the Righteouſneſs of the Diſpenſations of their Deliverer, had rejected him (as he affirms) from reigning over them; and had required a KING, like to the Kings of the neighbouring Nations? the very EVIL from which God had redeemed their Forefathers.

Could theſe Champions, further, have better demonſtrated the Miſeries, the Iniquities, the Abominations of ſuch a Government, than by reciting the Expoſtulations, the tender and earneſt Remonſtrances of God himſelf, on the Sufferings that theſe Rebels were about to bring upon themſelves from the Enormities of an arbitrary and unlimited Sovereignty? And, laſtly, could they have better recommended, to the Free and the Virtuous, to ſtand out, to the Death, againſt arbitrary Oppreſſion, than by ſhewing the Obſtinacy of theſe apoſtate Jews, when they anſwered to the compaſſionating Expoſtulations of their God—Nay, but we will have a KING, like all the Nations, to rule over us.

[116] Nothing, my Harry, can be more unaccountable, more aſtoniſhing, than the Perverſeneſs of that ſtiffnecked Nation.

They daily drank the bittereſt Dregs of Slavery; they had been galled by double Chains; and had groaned under an unprecedented Tyranny and Oppreſſion. They cried out to their God, and he miraculouſly delivered them from the Land of their Miſery and from the Houſe of their Bondage. Yet, on the firſt Cravings of Appetite theſe Soul-ſenſualized Wretches deſired to be returned to their Chains and their Fleſh-Pots; and longed to groan and gormandiſe in their old Sty.

Hereupon, God gave them Fleſh and Bread to the full; and he brought them into a Land flowing with Milk and Honey, and abounding with all the good things of this Life. He made them a free and ſovereign People, diſcomfitted their Enemies before them; and informed their Judges with his own Spirit, for the Diſpenſation of Righteouſneſs; inſomuch that every Man ſat under his own Vine, and did what was right in his own Eyes. And yet, they laſciviouſly petitioned to be ſubjected to a State of abſolute Deſpotiſm; and this, for no aſſigned Reaſon, ſave becauſe it was the [117]Faſhion; make us a King to judge us, like to all the Nations around us.

Here God, in the ſame Act, approves his Attributes of Mercy and reluctant Juſtice to his erring Creatures. He puniſhes their Rebellion by no greater a Severity than the Grant of their Requeſt.

And the Lord ſaid unto Samuel, hearken unto the Voice of the People in all that they ſay unto thee; for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I ſhould not reign over them. Howbeit, proteſt ſolemnly unto them, and ſhew them the Manner of the King that ſhall reign over them.

And Samuel told all the Words of the Lord unto the People that aſked of him a King. And he ſaid, this will be the Manner of the King that ſhall reign over You.

He will take your Sons and appoint them for himſelf, for his Chariots and to be his Horſemen. And Some ſhall run before his Chariots. And he will appoint him Captains over Thouſands, and Captains over Fifties, and will ſet them to ear his Ground and to reap his Harveſt. And he will take your Daughters to be Confectioners, and Cooks, and [118]Bakers. And he will take your Fields and your Vineyards, and your Olive Yards, even the beſt of them. And he will take your Men Servants and your Maid Servants, and your goodlieſt young Men, and your Aſſes, and put them to his Work, and ye ſhall be his Servants. And ye ſhall cry out in that Day, becauſe of your King which ye ſhall have choſen you; and the Lord will not hear you in that Day.

Nevertheleſs, the People refuſed to obey the Voice of the Lord and of Samuel; and they ſaid, nay, but we will have a King over us.

And now, Harry, what do you gather from all theſe ſacred Authorities? I gather, Sir, anſwered Harry, from the expreſs and repeated Declarations of holy Writ, that, whoever he be, whether Sovereign or Subject, who doth not wiſh that all Men ſhould be limited and reſtrained from doing Injury to Any, is a Rebel to the Will of the God of BENEFICENCE, and an Enemy to the WELLBEING OF HUMANKIND.

You have, exclaimed Mr. Fenton, You have, in a few Words, ſpoke the Whole of the Matter. On what you have ſaid hang all the Law and the Prophets.

[119] Again, my Dear, continued Mr. Fenton, it is evident from the Hiſtory, that the Jews, themſelves, did not pay the ſmalleſt Regard to the divinely hereditary Right of Kingſhip. Both David and Solomon, the ſecond and third in ſucceſſion, were eſtabliſhed on the Throne in direct Contradiction to ſuch pretended Right. And on the Succeſſion of Rehoboam, the fourth King, ten of the twelve Tribes repented of their Submiſſion to an arbitrary Monarchy, and required the King to conſent to a Limitation of his Authority, and to enter into a Contract with the People.

‘And they ſpake unto Rehoboam, ſaying, thy Father made our Yoke grievous: Now therefore make thou the grievous Service of thy Father and his heavy Yoke, which he put upon us, lighter, and we will ſerve thee.’

But, when Rehoboam, by the Advice of his ſleek-headed Miniſtry, refuſed to covenant with the People, the ten Tribes cried out, ‘What Portion have we in David? neither have we Inheritance in the Son of Jeſſe; to your Tents, O Iſrael! And thus the ten Tribes revolted from the arbitrary Domination of the Houſes of Saul and David. For, as the ſacred Text ſays, THE CAUSE WAS FROM THE LORD.

[120] Now, when theſe ten Tribes ſent and called Jeroboam: he Son of Nelat, and made him King over Iſrael; it is moſt evident that they obliged him to limit the regal Authority, and to covenant with them for the Reſtoration and Re-eſtabliſhment of their Popular Rights. For, in the ſixth Succeſſion, when Ahab ſat upon the Throne, the Regal Prerogative had not, yet, ſo far uſurped on the conſtitutional Rights of the People, as to entitle Ahab to deprive his Subjects even of a Garden for Herbs.

‘And Ahab ſaid unto Naboth, give me thy Vineyard, that I may have it for a Garden of Herbs, becauſe it is near unto my Houſe; and I will give thee for it a better Vineyard; or if it ſeems good to thee, I will give thee the Worth of it in Money. But, Naboth ſaid to Ahab, the Lord forbid that I ſhould give the Inheritance of my Fathers unto thee. So Ahab came into his Houſe heavy diſpleaſed, becauſe Naboth had ſaid I will not give to thee the Inheritance of my Fathers: And he laid him down upon his Bed, and turned away his Face, and would eat no Bread.’

Here, we ſee that the People of Iſrael had ſo far recovered their originally inherent [121]and hereditary Rights, that the Regal Eſtate had not the Privilege of wreſting, from any Subject, ſo much as an Herb-Garden.

This was a mortifying Circumſtance to royal Elevation; but Power is ſeldom unfruitful of Expedients. A Method was found of rending away Naboth's Property (without his Conſent) UNDER COLOUR OF THE LAW TO WHICH HE HAD CONSENTED. He was falſely impeached, and forfeited his Life and Inheritance together. But God, by the ſignal Puniſhment which he inflicted, for this Breach on the natural Rights of his People, evinced to the World how dear they are in the Eye of ETERNAL JUSTICE.

How deplorable then, my Harry, is the Suppreſſion of theſe Rights, now nearly univerſal throughout the Earth. But when People, from their Infancy, and from Generation to Generation, have been habituated to Bondage, Oppreſſion, and Submiſſion; without any Tradition or Memorial delivered down to them, of a happier or more equitable Manner of Life; they are accuſtomed to look on themſelves, their Poſſeſſions, and their Progeny, as the rightful Property of their Rulers, to be diſpoſed of at Pleaſure; and they no more regret the want of a LIBERTY, that they [122]never knew, than the Blind-Born regret the want of THE LIGHT OF THE SUN.

Before I give You this Paper that I have in my Hand, this Epitome or Picture in Miniature of the incomparable Beauties of the Britanic Conſtitution, it may be requiſite to premiſe a few Matters.

Travellers, when they ſurvey a grand Egyptian Pyramid, are apt to enquire by whom the ſtupendous Pile was erected, and how long it hath ſtood the Aſſaults of Time? But, when nothing of this can be developed, Imagination runs back through Antiquity, without Bounds; and thence contemplates an Object, with peculiar Veneration, that appears as it were to have had no Beginning.

Such a Structure is the Conſtitution of Great-Britain. No Records diſcover when it had a Commencement; neither can any Annals ſpecify the Time at which it was not.

William the Norman, above ſeven hundred Years ago, on his entering into the ORIGINAL CONTRACT with the People, engaged to govern them according to the bonae et approbatae antiquae Regni Leges, the good well approved and ancient Laws of [123]the Kingdom, this Conſtitution was therefore ancient, even in ancient Times.

More than eighteen hundred Years are now elapſed ſince Julius Caeſar, in the ſixth Book of his Commentaries, bore Teſtimony as well to the Antiquity as Excellency of the Syſtem of the Laws of Britain. He tells us that the venerable Order of the Druids, who then adminiſtered Juſtice throughout Gaul, derived their Syſtem of Government from Britain; and that it was cuſtomary for Thoſe, who were deſirous of being verſed in the ſaid ancient Inſtitutions, to go over to Britain for that Purpoſe.

Caeſar ſeems to recommend, while he ſpecifies, one of the Laws that was then peculiar to the Conſtitution of Britain. He tells You that, if a Woman was ſuſpected of the Death of her Huſband, ſhe was queſtioned thereupon with ſeverity by her Neighbours; and that, if ſhe was ſound guilty, ſhe was tied alive to a Stake and burned to Death. The very Law uſed in Britain, by a Jury of Neighbours, to this Day.

It is, hence, very obvious that our Gothic Anceſtors either adopted what they judged excellent in the BRITISH CONSTITUTION, [124]or rather ſuperadded what was deemed to be excellent in their Own.

The People who went under the general Name of Goths, were of many different Nations, who, from the Northern, poured down on the more Southern Parts of Europe.

Their Kings were, originally, Chiefs or Generals, appointed to lead voluntary Armies, or Colonies, for the forming of new Settlements in foreign Lands; and they were followed by a free and independent Multitude, who had previouſly ſtipulated that they ſhould ſhare and enjoy the Poſſeſſions which their Valour ſhould conquer.

Next to the General, in Order, the Officers or principal Men of the Army were attended, on ſuch Expeditions, by their Kinsfolk, Friends, and Dependents, who choſe to attach themſelves to their Perſons and Fortunes, reſpectively; and ſuch Attachments gave theſe Officers great Power and Conſideration.

On their Conqueſt or Seizure of any Tract of Country, a certain Portion thereof was allotted to the General, for the Maintenance of his Perſon and Houſhold. The General then divided the Remainder [125]among his Officers, to hold of him, in Fief, at the certain Service of ſo many Horſe or Foot, well armed and provided, &c. and proportioned to the Value and Extent of the Land aſſigned. And the ſaid Officers, again, parcelled out the greateſt Part of the ſaid Poſſeſſions, among their reſpective Followers, to hold of themſelves, in like Manner and Service as they held of their General.

On the Conqueſt of a Country, they ſeldom choſe to exterminate the Natives or old Inhabitants, but allotted to them alſo ſeparate Remnants of the Land; and admitted them to the common and equal Participation of ſuch Laws or Uſages as they brought from their own Country, or choſe to adopt.

Independant of the military Services above reſerved, the Prince or Chief, further, reſerved the civil Service or perſonal Attendance of his feudatory Officers, at certain Times and for certain Terms, at his general or national Court. This Court was compoſed of three Eſtates, the Prince, the Nobles, and ſuch of the Prieſthood, whether Pagan or Chriſtian, as held in Fief from the Prince; and, from this NATIONAL COUNCIL our PARLIAMENT took its Origin.

[126] The feudal Officers alſo, on their Part, reſerved the like Service and perſonal Attendance, of their proper Tenants and Vaſſals, at their reſpective Courts of Judicature. And for as much as, in ſuch Courts, no civil or criminal Sentence could take place, till the Voice of the Judge was affirmed by the Court, which conſiſted of ſuch as were Peers, or Equals to the Party accuſed; from thence we derive our free, ancient, and ſacred Inſtitution of JURIES.

If we look back upon One of thoſe Fief or Feudal Kings, ſeated high on his Throne, and encircled with all the Enſigns of Royalty; when we find him entitled the ſole Proprietor of all the Lands within his Dominions; when we hear his Subjects acknowledge that he, alone, is the Fountain from whence are derived all Poſſeſſions, Rights, Titles, Diſtinctions, and Dignities; when we ſee his moſt potent Prefects and Nobles, with lifted Hands and bended Knees, ſwearing Fealty at his Feet; who would not take him for an arbitrary and moſt abſolute Prince?

Such a Judgment, however, would have been very premature. No Prince could be more limited. He had not the Licenſe of doing Hurt to the Perſon or Property of the meaneſt Vaſſal throughout his Dominions. [127]But, was he the leſs powerful, think you, for being leſs abſolute? quite the contrary. While he acted within the Sphere of his Compact with the People, he acted in all the Perſons and Powers of the People. Tho' preſcribed, with reſpect to Evil; the Extent of his Beneficence was wholly unconfined. He was not dreaded indeed, but, on that Account, he was the more revered and beloved by his Subjects. He was a Part of themſelves; the principal Member of their Body. In him they beheld, with delight, their own Dignity and Strength ſo gloriouſly repreſented; and, by being the Proprietor of all their Hearts, he became the Maſter of all their Hands.

O, exclaimed Harry, who would wiſh, after this, to be unreſtrained from any Kind of Evil? how frightful, how deteſtable is that Power which is not exerciſed in Acts of Benevolence alone! And All, who pleaſe, may be infinite in the Stretch of a good Will.

True, my Dear, ſaid Mr. Fenton — I have now, continued he, given You the rough and unformed Rudiments of our Britanic Conſtitution. And here, I deliver to you my little Model of the finiſhed Conſtruction thereof, as it now ſtands on the Revolution juſt atchieved by his preſent glorious Majeſty King William.

[128] Your Reading has informed you, and may further inform you of the ſeveral Steps and Struggles, whereby this great Buſineſs was finally effected. It was not ſuddenly brought to paſs; it was the Work of many Ages; while Britain, like Antaeus, though often defeated, roſe more vigorous and reinforced from every Foil. Of Times long paſſed, what ſtupendous Characters, what ſacred Names! what watchful Councils! what bloody Effuſions! what a People of Heroes! what Senates of Sages! How hath the Invention of Nature been ſtretched! how have the Veins of the Valiant been exhauſted, to form, ſupport, reform, and bring to Maturity this unexampled Conſtitution, this Coaleſcence and grand Effort of every human Virtue, BRITISH LIBERTY!

[Here follows Mr. Fenton's ſhort Syſtem of the Beauties and Benefits of our Conſtitution. But, if the Reader loves Amuſement, preferable to Inſtruction; he is at liberty to paſs it over, and proceed in the Story.]

The REGAL ESTATE.

[129]

THE KING, in the Conſtitution of Great Britain, is more properly the King of than a King over the People, united to them, One of them, and contained in them. At the ſame time that he is acknowledged the Head of their Body, he is their principal Servant or Miniſter, being the Deputee of their executive Power.

His Claim to the Throne is not a Claim, as of ſome Matter of Property or perſonal Right; he doth not claim but is claimed by the People in their Parliament; and he is claimed or called upon, not to the Inveſtiture of Poſſeſſions, but the Performance of Duties. He is called upon to govern the People according to the Laws by which they, themſelves, have conſented to be governed; to cauſe Juſtice and Mercy to be diſpenſed throughout the Realm; and, to his utmoſt, to execute, protect, and maintain the Laws of the Goſpel of God, and the Rights and Liberties of all the People without diſtinction. — And this he ſwears on the Goſpel of God to perform — And thus, as all Others owe Allegiance to the King; the King himſelf oweth Allegiance to the Conſtitution.

[130] The Exiſtence of a King, as One of the three Eſtates, is immutable, indiſpenſable, and indefeiſible. The Conſtitution cannot ſubſiſt without a King. But then, his perſonal Claim of Poſſeſſion, and of hereditary Succeſſion to the Throne, is, in ſeveral Inſtances, precarious and defeaſible. As, in Caſe of any natural Incapacity to govern; or of an open Avowal of Principles incompatible with the Conſtitution; or in Caſe of Overt-Acts demonſtrative of ſuch Principles; or of any Attempt to ſap, or overthrow a fundamental Part of that Syſtem, which he was called in, and conſtituted, and ſworn to maintain.

Though the Claim of all Kings, to the Throne of Great Britain, is a limited and deſeaſible Claim; yet the World can afford no Rival, in Power or Glory, to a conſtitutional Sovereign of theſe free Dominions.

For the Honour of their own Body, they have inveſted this their Head with all poſſible Illuſtration. He concentrates the Rays of many Nations. They have clothed him in royal Robes, and circled his Head with a Diadem, and enthroned him on high. And they bow down before the Mirror of their own Majeſty.

[131] Neither are his the mere Enſigns or external Shews of Regency. He is inveſted alſo with Powers, much more real than if they were abſolute.

There are three capital Prerogatives, with which the King is entruſted, which, at firſt ſight, appear of fearful and dangerous Tendency; and which muſt infallibly and quickly end in arbitrary Dominion, if they were not counterpoiſed and counteracted.

His principal Prerogative is to make War or Peace, as alſo Treaties, Leagues, and Alliances with foreign Potentates.

His ſecond Prerogative is to nominate and appoint all Miniſters and Servants of State, all Judges and Adminiſtrators of Juſtice; and all Officers, civil or military, throughout theſe Realms.

His third capital Prerogative is, that he ſhould have the whole executive Power of the Government of theſe Nations, by his ſaid Miniſters and Officers, both civil and military.

I might here alſo have added a fourth Prerogative, which muſt have been capitally everſive of the Conſtitution, had it not [132]been limited in the original Truſt, I mean a Power of granting Pardon to Criminals. Had this Power been unreſtrained, all Obligations to Juſtice might be abſolved at the King's Pleaſure. An evil King might even encourage the Breach of Law. He muſt, unqueſtionably, have diſpenſed with all illicit Acts that were perpetrated by his own Orders; and this Aſſurance of Pardon muſt, as unqueſtionably, have encouraged all his Miniſters and Officers to execute his Will as the only Rule of their Obedience.

But God, and our glorious Anceſtors be praiſed! he is reſtrained from protecting his beſt beloved Miniſters, when they have effected or even imagined the Damage of the Conſtitution. He is alſo limited in Appeals brought by the Subject for Murder or Robbery. But, on Indictments in his own Name, for Offences againſt his proper Perſon and Government, ſuch as Rebellion, Inſurrection, Riot, and Breaches of the Peace by Murder, Maim, or Robbery, &c. here he is at liberty to extend the Arm of his Mercy, foraſmuch as there are many Caſes ſo circumſtanced, ſo admiſſive of pitiable and palliating Conſiderations, that ſummum Jus, or ſtrict Juſtice, might prove ſumma Injuria, or extreme Injuſtice.

All pardonable Offences are diſtinguiſhed by the Title of Crimina laeſae Majeſtatis, [133]Sins againſt the King. All unpardonable Offences are diſtinguiſhed by the Title of Crimina laeſae Libertatis, Sins againſt the Conſtitution. In the firſt Caſe, the Injury is preſumed to extend no further than to One or a few Individuals; in the Second it is charged as a Sin againſt the Public, againſt the collective Body of the whole People. Of the latter Kind are Nuiſances that may endanger the Lives of Travellers on the High Way; but, more capitally, any Imagination, proved by Overt-Act or evil Advice, tending to change the Nature or Form of any One of the three Eſtates; or tending to veſt the Government, or the Adminiſtration thereof, in any One, or any Two of the ſaid Eſtates independent of the Other; or tending to raiſe ſtanding Armies, or to continue them in time of Peace without the Conſent of Parliament; or tending to give any foreign State an Advantage over theſe Realms by Sea or by Land, &c.

The King hath, alſo, annexed to his Dignity many further very important Powers and Prerogatives; though they do not ſo intimately interfere with the Conſtitution as the capital Prerogatives above recited.

He is firſt conſidered as the original Proprietor of all the Lands in theſe Kingdoms; and he founds this Claim, as well on the Conqueſt, by William the Norman, as by [134]the limited Kings or Leaders of our Gothie Anceſtors.

Hence it comes to paſs that all Lands, to which no Subject can prove a Title, are ſuppoſed to be in their original Owner; and are therefore, by the Conſtitution, veſted in the Crown. On the ſame Principle, alſo, the King is entitled to the Lands of all Perſons who die without Heirs; as alſo to the Poſſeſſions of All who are convicted of Crimes ſubverſive of the Conſtitution or Public-Weal.

His Perſon, while he is King or incluſive of the firſt Eſtate, is conſtitutionally ſacred, and exempted from all Acts of Violence or Conſtraint. As One of the Eſtates, alſo, he is conſtituted a Corporation, and his Teſte-Meipſo, or written Teſtimony, amounts to a Matter of Record. He alſo exerciſes, at preſent, the independent Province of ſupplying Members to the ſecond Eſtate, by a new Creation; a very large Acceſſion to his original Powers. Biſhops alſo are now appointed and nominated by the King, another conſiderable Addition to the royal Prerogative. His is the ſole Prerogative to coin or impreſs Money, and to ſpecify, change, or determine the current Value thereof; and for this Purpoſe he is ſuppoſed to have reſerved, from his original Grants of Lands, [135]a Property in Mines of Gold and Silver, which are therefore called Royalties.

As he is One of the three conſtitutional Eſtates, no Action can lie againſt him in any Court; neither can he be barred of his Title by length of Time or Entry. And theſe Illuſtrations of his Dignity caſt Rays of anſwerable Privileges on his royal Conſort, Heir apparent, and eldeſt Daughter.

The King hath alſo ſome other inferior and conditional Powers, ſuch as of inſtituting Fairs and Markets; and of iſſuing Patents for ſpecial or perſonal Purpoſes, provided they ſhall not be found to infringe on the Rights of Others. He is alſo entruſted with the Guardianſhip of the Perſons and Poſſeſſions of Idiots and Lunatics, without Account.

I leave his Majeſty's Prerogative of a negative Voice in the Legiſlature; as alſo his Prerogative (or rather Duty) frequently to call the two other Eſtates to Parliament, and duely to continue, prorogue, and diſſolve the ſame; till I come to ſpeak of the three Eſtates, when in ſuch Parliament aſſembled.

Here then, we find that a King of Great Britain is, conſtitutionally, inveſted with [136]every Power that can poſſibly be exerted in Acts of Beneficence. And that, while he continues to move within the Sphere of his benign Appointment, he continues to be conſtituted the moſt worthy, moſt mighty, and moſt glorious Repreſentative of Omnipotence upon Earth.

IN treating of the Second and third Eſtate, I come naturally to conſider what thoſe Reſtraints are, which, while they are preſerved inviolate, have ſo happy a Tendency to the mutual Proſperity of Prince and People.

The ARISTOCRATICAL; or, SECOND ESTATE.

THE NOBILITY or Second Eſtate, in the Conſtitution of Great Britain, is originally Repreſentative. The Members were ennobled by Tenure, and not by Writ or Patent; and they were holden in Service, to the Crown and Kingdom, for the reſpective Provinces, Counties, or Baronies, whoſe Name they bore, and which they repreſented.

A Title to be a Member of this Second Eſtate, was from the Beginning hereditary. The King could not, anciently, either create [137]or defeat a Title to Nobility. Their Titles were not forfeitable, ſave by the Judgment of their Peers upon legal Trial; and when Any were ſo deprived, or happened to die without Heirs, the Succeſſion was deemed too important to be otherwiſe filled, than by the Concurrence of the three Eſtates, by the joint and ſolemn Act of the PARLIAMENT or COMMUNE CONCILIUM REGNI.

Theſe Truths are atteſted by many ancient Records and parliamentary Acts. And, although this moſt highly ennobling Cuſtom was, at particular Times, infringed by particular Tyrants; it was inviolably adhered to by the beſt of our Engliſh Kings, and was obſerved even by the Worſt, excepting a few Inſtances, till the Reign of Harry VII. who wiſhed to give Conſequence to the third Eſtate, by deducting from the Honours and Powers of the Second.

In Truth, it is not to be wondered that any Kings, who were ambitious of extending their own Power, ſhould wiſh to break and weaken that of the Nobility, who had diſtinguiſhed themſelves, by ſo many glorious Stands, for Maintenance of Liberty and the Conſtitution, more particularly during the Reigns of John, Henry III. the Second Edward, and Second Richard.

[138] Till Harry VII. the Nobles were looked upon as ſo many Pillars whereon the People reſted their Rights. Accordingly we find that, in the Coalition or grand Compact between John and the collective Body of the Nation, the King and People jointly agree to confide, to the Nobles, the Superintendance of the Execution of the great Charter, with Authority to them, and their Succeſſors, to enforce the due Performance of the Covenants therein comprized.

What an illuſtrating Diſtinction muſt it have been, when Patriot Excellence alone (approved before the Country in the Field or the Council) could give a Claim to Nobility, and compel, as it were, the united Eſtates of King, Lords, and Commons, to call a Man up to the ſecond Seat in the Government and Steerage of the Nation.

Such a Preference muſt have proved an unremitting Incitement to the Cultivation and Exerciſes of every Virtue; and to ſuch Exertions, Atchievements, and Acts of public Beneficence, as ſhould draw a Man forth to ſo ſhining a Point of Light, and ſet him like a Gem in the Gold of the Conſtitution.

[139] The Crown did not, at once, aſſume the independent Right of conferring Nobility. Henry III. firſt omitted to call ſome of the Barons to Parliament who were perſonally obnoxious to him, and he iſſued his Writs or written Letters to ſome Others who were not Barons, but from whom he expected greater Conformity to arbitrary Meaſures. Theſe Writs, however, did not enoble the Party till he was admitted, by the ſecond Eſtate, to a Seat in Parliament; neither was ſuch Nobility, by Writ, hereditary.

To ſupply theſe Defects, the arbitrary Miniſtry of Richard II. invented the Method of ennobling by Letters Patent, at the King's Pleaſure, whether for Years, or for Life, or in ſpecial or general Tail, or in Fee-ſimple to a Man and his Heirs at large. This Prerogative, however, was thereafter, in many Inſtances, declined and diſcontinued, more particularly by the conſtitutional King HARRY the Vth. till meeting with no Oppoſition from the other two Eſtates, it has ſucceſſively deſcended, from Henry VII. on nine crowned Heads, through a Preſcription of near a Century and a Half.

Next to their King, the People have allowed, to their Peerage, ſeveral Privileges of the moſt uncommon and illuſtrious Diſtinction, [140]their Chriſtian Names, and the Names that deſcended to them from their Anceſtors, are abſorbed by the Name from whence they take their Title of Honour, and by This they make their Signature in all Letters and Deeds. Every temporal Peer of the Realm is deemed a Kinſman to the Crown. Their Depoſition on their Honour is admitted in place of their Oath, ſave where they perſonally preſent themſelves as Witneſſes of Facts; and ſaving their Oaths of Allegiance, Supremacy, and Abjuration. Their Perſons are at all times exempted from Arreſts, except in criminal Caſes. A Defamation of their Character is highly puniſhable, however true the Facts may be and deſerving of Cenſure. During Seſſion of Parliament, all Actions and Suits at Law againſt Peers are ſuſpended. In Preſentments or Indictments by Grand Juries, and on Impeachments by the Houſe of Commons, Peers are to be tried by their Peers alone; for, in all criminal Caſes, they are privileged from the Juriſdiction of inferior Courts, excepting on Appeals for Murder or Robbery. Peers are alſo exempted from ſerving on Inqueſts. And, in all Civil Cauſes, where a Peer is Plaintiff, there muſt be two or more Knights impanneled on the Jury.

The Biſhops, or ſpiritual Lords, have Privilege of Parliament, but have not the [141]above Privileges of perſonal Nobility. In all criminal Caſes, ſaving Attainder and Impeachment, they are to be tried by a Petit-Jury. Moreover Biſhops do not vote, in the Houſe of Lords, on the Trial of any Perſon for a capital Crime.

All the temporal and ſpiritual Nobles that compoſe the Houſe of Lords, however different in their Titles and Degrees of Nobility, are called Peers (Pares) or Equals; becauſe their Voices are admitted as of equal Value, and that the Vote of a Biſhop or Baron ſhall be equivalent to that of an Archbiſhop or Duke.

The capital Privilege (or rather Prerogative) of the Houſe of Peers conſiſts in their being the ſupreme Court of Judicature, to whom the final Deciſion of all Civil-Cauſes are confided and referred, in the laſt Reſort.

This conſtitutional Privilege is a weighty Counterpoiſe to his Majeſty's ſecond Prerogative of appointing the Adminiſtrators of Juſtice throughout the Nation; foraſmuch as Judges (who are immediately under the Influence of the Crown) are yet intimidated from infringing, by any Sentence, on the Laws or Conſtitution of theſe Realms, while a Judgment, ſo highly ſuperior to their Own, impends.

[142] The ſecond great Privilege of the Houſe of Peers conſiſts, in their having the Sole Judicature of all Impeachments commenced and proſecuted by the Commons. And this, again, is a very weighty Counterpoiſe to his Majeſty's third Prerogative of the executive Government of theſe Nations by his Miniſters, ſince no Miniſter can be ſo great, as not juſtly to dread the coming under a Judgment, from which the Mightineſs of his royal Maſter cannot protect him.

The third capital Privilege of the Houſe of Peers ſubſiſts in their Share, or particular Department of Rights, in the Legiſlature. This extends to the framing of any Bills, at their Pleaſure, for the Purpoſes of good Government; ſaving always to the Commons their incommunicable Right of granting Taxes or Subſidies to be levied on their Conſtituents. But, on ſuch Bills, as on all Others, the Houſe of Lords have a Negative; a happy Counterpoiſe to the Power both of King and Commons, ſhould Demands, on the one Part, or Bounties, on the Other, exceed what is requiſite.

The Change of the ancient Modus, in conferring Nobility, has not hitherto, as I truſt, been of any conſiderable Detriment to the Weal of the People. But, ſhould [143]ſome future Majeſty, or rather ſome future Miniſtry, entitle Folk to a Voice in the ſecond Eſtate, on any conſideration, ſave that of eminent Virtue and Patriot-Service; might it be poſſible that ſuch Miniſters ſhould take a further Stride, and confer Nobility for Actions deſerving of Infamy; ſhould they even covenant to grant ſuch Honours and Dignities, in lieu of Services ſubverſive of the Conſtitution; a Majority of ſuch a Peerage muſt either prove too light to effect any public Benefit, or heavy enough to effect the public Perdition.

The DEMOCRATICAL; or, THIRD ESTATE.

THE ELECTION of Commoners, to be immediate Truſtees and apt Repreſentatives of the People in Parliament, is the hereditary and indefeiſible Privilege of the People. It is the Privilege which they accepted and which they retain, in Exchange of their originally inherent and hereditary Right of ſitting with the King and Peers, IN PERSON, for the Guardianſhip of their own Liberties and the Inſtitution of their own Laws.

[144] Such Repreſentatives, therefore, can never have it in their Power to give, delegate, or extinguiſh the Whole or any Part of the People's inſeparable and unextinguiſhable Share in the legiſlative Power, neither to impart the Same to any One of the other Eſtates, or to any Perſons or Perſon whatever, either in or out of Parliament. Where Plenipotentiaries take upon them to aboliſh the Authority of their Principals; or where any ſecondary Agents attempt to defeat the Power of their Primaries; ſuch Agents and Plenipotentiaries defeat their own Commiſſion, and all the Powers of the Truſt neceſſarily revert to the Conſtituents.

The Perſons of theſe temporary Truſtees of the People, during their Seſſion, and for fourteen Days before and after every Meeting, Adjournment, Prorogation, and Diſſolution of Parliament, are equally exempted, with the Perſons of Peers, from Arreſt and Dureſs of every Sort.

They are alſo, during their Seſſion, to have ready Acceſs to the King or Houſe of Lords, and to addreſs or confer with them on all Occaſions.

No Member of the Houſe of Commons, no more than of the Houſe of Peers, ſhall [145]ſuffer, or be queſtioned, or compelled to witneſs or anſwer, in any Court or Place whatſoever, touching any thing ſaid or done by himſelf or Others in Parliament. In order that perfect Freedom of Speech and Action may leave nothing undone for the Public-Weal.

They have alſo (during Seſſion) an equal Power with the Houſe of Lords, to puniſh Any who ſhall preſume to traduce their Dignity, or detract from the Rights or Privileges of any Member of their Houſe.

The Commons form a Court of Judicature, diſtinct from the Judicature of the Houſe of Lords. Theirs is the peculiar Privilege to try and adjudge the Legality of the Election of their own Members. They may fine and confine their own Members, as well as Others, for Delinquency or Offence againſt the Honour of their Houſe. But, in all other Matters of Judicature, They are merely a Court of Inquiſition and Preſentment, and not a Tribunal of difinitive Judgment.

In this Reſpect, however, they are extremely formidable. They conſtitute the Grand Inqueſt of the Nation; for which great and good Purpoſe they are ſuppoſed to be perfectly qualified by a perſonal Knowledge of what hath been tranſacted, [146]throughout the ſeveral Shires, Cities, and Boroughs, from whence they aſſemble and which they repreſent.

Over and above their Inquiry into all public Grievances; wicked Miniſters, tranſgreſſing Magiſtrates, corrupt Judges and Juſticiaries, who ſell, deny or delay Juſtice; evil Counſellors of the Crown, who attempt or deviſe the Subverſion or Alteration of any Part of the Conſtitution; with all ſuch overgrown Malefactors as are deemed above the Reach of inferior Courts, come under the particular Cognizance of the Commons, to be by them impeached, and preſented for Trial at the Bar of the Houſe of Lords. And theſe inquiſitory and judicial Powers of the two Houſes, from which no Man under the Crown can be exempted, are deemed a ſufficient Allay and Counterpoiſe to the whole executive Power of the King, by his Miniſters.

The legiſlative Department of the Power of the Commons is in all Reſpects coequal with that of the Peers. They frame any Bills at Pleaſure for the Purpoſes of good Government. They exerciſe a Right, as the Lords alſo do, to propoſe and bring in Bills, for the Amendment or Repeal of old Laws, as well as for the Ordaining or Inſtitution of new Ones. And each Houſe, [147]alike, hath a Negative on all Bills that are framed and paſſed by the Other.

But the capital, the incommunicable, Privilege of the Houſe of Commons, ariſes from that holy Truſt which their Conſtituents repoſe in them; whereby they are impowered to borrow from the People a ſmall Portion of their Property, in order to reſtore it threefold, in the Advantages of Peace, equal Government, and the Encouragement of Trade, Induſtry, and the Manufactures.

To impart Any of this Truſt would be a Breach of the Conſtitution: and even to abuſe it would be a felonious Breach of common Honeſty.

By this fundamental Truſt and incommunicable Privilege, the Commons have the ſole Power over the Money of the People; to grant, or deny, Aids, according, as they ſhall judge them either requiſite, or unneceſſary to the Public Service. Theirs is the Province, and theirs alone, to enquire and judge of the ſeveral Occaſions for which ſuch Aids may be required, and to meaſure and appropriate the Sums to their reſpective Uſes. Theirs alſo is the ſole Province of framing all Bills or Laws for the impoſing of any Taxes, and of appointing the Means for levying the Same [148]upon the People. Neither may the Firſt or ſecond Eſtate, either King or Peerage, propound or do any thing relating to theſe Matters, that may any Way interfere with the Proceedings of the Commons; ſave in their Negative or Aſſent to ſuch Bills, when preſented to them, without addition, deduction, or Alteration of any Kind.

After ſuch-like Aids and Taxes have been levied and diſpoſed of; the Commons have the further Right of enquiring and examining into the Application of ſaid Aids; of ordering all Accounts relative thereto to be laid before them; and of cenſuring the Abuſe or Miſapplication thereof.

The Royal Aſſent to all other Bills is expreſſed by the Terms (Le Roy le veut) the King wills it. But, when the Commons preſent their Bills of Aid, to his Majeſty, it is anſwered, Le Roy remercier Ses loyal Sujects et ainſi le veut, the King thanks his loyal Subjects and ſo willeth. An expreſs Acknowledgment that the Right of granting or levying Moneys, for public Purpoſes, lies ſolely, inherently, and incommunicably, in the People and their Repreſentatives.

This capital Privilege of the Commons conſtitutes the grand Counterpoiſe to the King's principal Prerogative of making [149]Peace or War; for, how impotent muſt a warlike Enterprize prove, without Money which makes the Sinews thereof! And thus the People and their Repreſentatives ſtill retain in their Hands the GRAND MOMENTUM of the Conſtitution, and of all human Affairs.

Diſtinguiſhed Repreſentatives! Happy People! immutably happy, while WORTHILY REPRESENTED.

As the Fathers of the ſeveral Families, throughout the Kingdom, nearly and tenderly comprize and repreſent the Perſons, Cares, and Concerns, of their reſpective Houſholds: So theſe adopted Fathers immediately repreſent, and intimately concentrate, the Perſons and Concerns of their reſpective Conſtituents, and in them the collective Body or Sum of the Nation. And while theſe Fathers continue true to their adopting Children, a ſingle Stone cannot lapſe from the GREAT FABRIC OF THE CONSTITUTION.

The THREE ESTATES, in PARLIAMENT.

WITH the King, Lords, and Commons, in Parliament aſſembled, the People have depoſited their Legiſlative [150]or abſolute Power, IN TRUST, for their whole Body; the ſaid King, Lords, and Commons, when ſo aſſembled, being the Great Repreſentative of the whole Nation, as if all the People were then convened in one general Aſſembly

As the Inſtitution, Repeal, and Amendment, of Laws, together with the Redreſs of public Grievances and Offences, are not within the Capacity of any of the three Eſtates, diſtinct from the Others; the FREQUENT HOLDING OF PARLIAMENTS is the vital Food, without which the Conſtitution cannot ſubſiſt.

The three Eſtates originally, when aſſembled in Parliament, ſat together conſulting in the open Field. Accordingly at Running-Mend, five hundred Years ago, King John paſſed the great Charter (as therein is expreſſed) by the Advice of the Lords ſpiritual and temporal, by the Advice of ſeveral Commoners (by name recited) et aliorum Fidelium, and of Others his faithful People. And, in the twenty-firſt Clauſe of the ſaid Charter, he covenants that, ‘For having the Common Council of the Kingdom to aſſeſs Aids, he will cauſe the Lords ſpiritual and temporal to be ſummoned by his Writs; and moreover, that he will cauſe the principal Commoners, or Thoſe who held from him [151]in Chief, to be generally ſummoned to ſaid Parliaments by his Sheriffs and Bailiffs.’

In ſaid Aſſemblies however, the Concourſe became ſo great and diſorderly, and the Conteſts frequently ſo high between the ſeveral Eſtates, in Aſſertion of their reſpective Prerogatives and Privileges; that they judged it more expedient to ſit apart, and ſeparately to exerciſe the Offices of their reſpective Departments.

As there is no Man or Set of Men, no Claſs or Corporation, no Village or City, throughout the Kingdom, that is not virtually repreſented by their Delegates in Parliament; this great Body politic or Repreſentative of the Nation conſiſts, like the Body natural, of a Head and ſeveral Members, which, being endowed with different Powers for the exerciſe of different Offices, are yet connected by one main and common Intereſt, and actuated by ONE LIFE or SPIRIT OF PUBLIC REASON, called the LAWS.

In all Steps of National Import, the King is to be conducted by the Direction of the Parliament, his great national Council; a Council, on whom it is equally incumbent to conſult for the King with whom they [152]are connected, and for the People by whom they are delegated, and whom they repreſent. Thus the King is conſtitutionally, to be guided by the Senſe of his Parliament; and the Parliament alike is, conſtitutionally, to be guided by the general Senſe of the People. The two Eſtates in Parliament are the Conſtituents of the King; and the People, mediately or immediately, are the Conſtituents of the two Eſtates in Parliament.

Now, while the three Eſtates act diſtinctly, within their reſpective Departments, they affect and are reciprocally affected by Each-Other. This Action and Reaction produces that general and ſyſtematic Controul which, like CONSCIENCE, pervades and ſuperintends the Whole, checking and prohibiting Evil from every Part of the Conſtitution. And, from this Confinement of every Part to the Rule of RIGHT REASON, the great LAW OF LIBERTY TO ALL ariſeth.

For Inſtance. The King has the ſole Prerogative of making War, &c. But then the Means are in the Hands of the People and their Repreſentatives.

Again. To the King is committed the whole executive Power; but then the Miniſters of that Power are accountable to a [153]Tribunal, from which a Criminal has no Appeal or Deliverance to look for.

Again, to the King is committed the Cognizance of all Cauſes. But, ſhould his Judges or Juſticiaries pervert the Rule of Righteouſneſs, an Inquiſition, Impeachment, and Trial impends, from whoſe Judgment the Judges cannot be exempted.

Again, the King hath a Negative upon all Bills, whereby his own Prerogatives are guarded from Invaſion. But, ſhould he refuſe the royal Aſſent to Bills tending to the general Good of the Subject, the Commons can alſo withhold their Bills of Aſſeſſment, or annex the rejected Bills to their Bill of Aids; and they never failed to paſs in ſuch agreeable Company.

Laſtly. To the King is committed the Right of calling the two Eſtates to Parliament. But, ſhould he refuſe ſo to call them, ſuch a Refuſal would be deemed an Abdication of the Conſtitution; and no One need to be told, at this Day, that an Abdication of the Conſtitution is AN ABDICATION OF THE THRONE.

Thus, while the King acts in Conſent with the Parliament and his People, he is limitleſs, irreſiſtable, omnipotent upon Earth; He is the free Wielder of all the [154]Powers of a free and noble People, a King throned over all the Kings of the Children of Men. But, ſhould he attempt to break Bounds, ſhould he caſt for Independence; He finds himſelf hedged in and ſtraitened on every Side; He finds himſelf abandoned by all his Powers, and juſtly left to a State of utter Impotence and Inaction.

Hence is imputed to the ſovereign Head, in the Conſtitution of Great Britain, the high and divine Attribute, THE KING CAN DO NO WRONG; for he is ſo circumſcribed from the Poſſibility of Tranſgreſſion, that no Wrong can be permitted to any King in the Conſtitution.

While the King is thus controuled by the Lords and the Commons; while the Lords are thus controuled by the Commons and the King; and while the Commons are thus controuled, by the other two Eſtates, from attempting any Thing to the Prejudice of the general Welfare; the three Eſtates may be aptly compared to three Pillars, divided below at equidiſtant Angles, but united and ſupported at Top, merely by the Bearing of each Pillar againſt the Others. Take but any One of theſe Pillars away and the other Two muſt inevitably tumble. But, while All act on Each-Other, All are equally counteracted, and [155]thereby affirm and eſtabliſh the general Frame.

How deplorable then would it be, ſhould this elaborate Structure of our happy Conſtitution, within the ſhort Period of a thouſand Years hence, poſſibly in Half the time, fall a Prey to Effeminacy, Puſilanimity, Venality, and Seduction; like ſome ancient Oak, the Lord of the Foreſt, to a Pack of vile Worms that lay gnawing at the Root; or, like Egypt, be contemptibly deſtroyed by Lice and Locuſts.

Should the Morals of our Conſtituents ever come to be debauched; Conſent, which is the Salt of Liberty, would then be corrupted, and no Salt might be found wherewith it could be ſeaſoned. Thoſe who are inwardly the Servants of Sin, muſt be outwardly the Servants of Influence. Each Man would then be as the Trojan Horſe of old, and carry the Enemies of his Country within his Boſom. Our own Appetites would then induce us to betray our own Intereſts; and State Policy would ſeize us by the Hand of our Luſts, and lead us a Willing Sacrifice to our own Perdition.

Should it ever come to paſs that Corruption, like a dark and low hung Miſt, ſhould ſpread from Man to Man, and cover theſe Lands. Should a general Diſſolution of [156]Manners prevail. Should Vice be countenanced and communicated by the Leaders of Faſhion. Should it come to be propagated by Miniſters among Legiſlators, and by the Legiſlators among their Conſtituents. Should Guilt lift up its Head without fear of Reproach, and avow itſelf in the Face of the Sun, and laugh Virtue out of Countenance by Force of Numbers. Should public Duty turn public Strumpet. Should Shops come to be advertized, where Men may diſpoſe of their Honor and Honeſty at ſo much per Ell. Should public Markets be opened for the purchaſe of Conſciences, with an O yes! We bid moſt to Thoſe who ſet themſelves, their Truſts, and their Country to Sale! If ſuch a Day, I ſay, ſhould ever arrive, it will be Dooms-day, indeed, to the Virtue, the Liberty, and Conſtitution of theſe Kingdoms. It would be the ſame to Great-Britain, as it would happen to the Univerſe, ſhould the Laws of Coheſion ceaſe to operate, and all the Parts be diſſipated whoſe orderly Connection now forms the Beauty and Common-Wealth of Nature — Want of Sanity in the Materials, can never be ſupplied by any Art in the Building—A Conſtitution of public Freemen can never conſiſt of private Proſtitutes.

[157] WITHIN little more than a Month, Harry made himſelf perfect Maſter of the foregoing Syſtem, and wrote Comments upon it much more voluminous than the Text.

As he had loſt his Friend Ned, who was now under the Tutelage of his Uncle, Mr. Catharines, little Dicky Clement became the principal Companion of his Hours of Amuſement, and Dicky with his good will would never be from his Heels.

One Morning, as they ſtrolled up the Road, ſome Diſtance from the Town, Harry obſerved a Crowd gathering faſt on the Way, and haſtened, like Others, to ſee what was the Matter.

As ſoon as he arrived, he perceived Mr. Gripe the Conſtable at the Head of the Poſſe, with his painted Staff of Authority exalted in his Hand. Pray, what are you about, Mr. Conſtable, ſays Harry? I am going, Sir, to ſeize a Robber, who has taken Shelter in yonder waſte Hovel — And who did he rob? — He robbed Mr. Niggards here, that is to ſay, his Boy here of a Sixpenny Loaf. Perhaps the Man was hungry, ſaid Harry, and had not wherewithal to buy One. Pray, tell me, my Lad, how the Affair was.

[158] Why, Maſter, you muſt know as how Mr. Niggards, my Maſter here, ſent me this Morning to the Town with a Shilling to buy two ſixpenny Loaves. So, as I was coming back, I met an able looking Man, who made me afraid with his pale and eager Face. My good Boy, ſays he, will you give me one of thoſe Loaves in Charity? I dare not, Sir, ſays I, they are none of my Own. Here, ſays he, I will give you my Hat for One of them; but this I refuſed, as his Hat, to my thinking, was not worth a Groat. Nay, ſays he, I muſt have one of the Loaves, that's certain, for I have a Wife and ſeven Children all ſtarving in yonder Hovel, and, while there's Bread in the World, I can't but ſnatch a Morſel for them. So, as I told you, I was frighted. I gave him One of the Loaves without any more Words, and away he run as faſt as his Legs could carry him; but I followed him with my Eye till I ſaw him ſafe lodged.

Here, Harry wiped his Eye and muſed awhile. Tell me truely now, my good Boy, continued he, if both thoſe Loaves had been your own, would you willingly have given One of them, to keep the poor Man and his Family from periſhing?

[159] I would, Sir, ſaid the Lad, with a very good Will. And, had I ſix Pence of my own, I would have gone back with all my Heart, and have bought another Loaf. But, my Maſter is a hard Man, and ſo I was forced to tell him the Truth.

Here, my Lad, ſays Harry, here is a Crown. Go back, buy two Loaves for your Maſter, in Place of the One he has loſt, and keep the remaining four Shillings to yourſelf for your Trouble. You ſee, Mr. Conſtable, continued he, you never can make any thing like Felony of this Matter. The Boy confeſſes that he gave the Bread with a very good Will, and that he would not have informed, had it not been for fear of his Maſter.

It is very true, pleaſe your Honour, replied Mr. Gripe, I myſelf do pity the poor Man from my Heart, and will have nothing more to ſay in this Buſineſs.

Stay awhile, ſays Harry, perhaps we may find ſome further Employment for you. I think I ſhould know the Face of yonder Man. Is not that the Niggards whom you had in Cuſtody, the other Day, and for whoſe Deliverance I paid five and twenty Pounds to his Creditor? The very Man, Sir, ſays Gripe.

[160] Harry then put his Hand in his Pocket, and, taking out a ſmall Scrap of Parchment, exclaimed, I am glad of what you tell me with all my Heart! Indeed, I did not like the Looks of the Man at the time, and that made me accept an Aſſignment of this Action. Here, Mr. Gripe, take your Priſoner to freſh Cuſtody in my Name. Away with him to Gaol directly! as the holy Goſpel has it, He ſhall not depart thence till he has paid the uttermoſt Farthing. No, no, Mr. Niggards, I will not hear a Word. Go and learn hence forward to be merciful yourſelf, if you would look for any Mercy from God or Man.

Dicky, my Dear, go back again, ſays Harry, our Neighbour Joſeph here will ſee you ſafe home. I will not ſuffer any One to go in my Company, for fear of putting the poor Man or his Family to ſhame.

Harry had not advanced fifty Paces toward the Hovel, when his Ears were ſtruck with the Sound of ſudden and joint Lamentation; and turning, he perceived that the inquiſitive Crowd had gathered at his Heels. My Friends, ſays he, I entreat, I beſeech you to leave me for the preſent. I would not chooſe any Witneſſes to what I am about. Pray, oblige me ſo far as to depart on your own Occaſions.

[161] Hereupon, being loth to offend him, they retired a few Steps, and ſtood together, aloof, attentive to the Event of this uncommon Adventure.

Mean while the Cry continued with a Bitterneſs that thrilled through every Nerve of our Hero; and, as he now approached the Place, he did his utmoſt to reſtrain himſelf and quell the Feelings within him, and he drew his Hat over his Eyes, to prevent the Parties from ſeeing the Emotion that they cauſed.

The Hovel was of Mud Walls, without any Roofing; but, as there was an Opening where a Door had once been, Harry ſtole to the Entrance, caſting an under Eye of Obſervation about him.

Hereupon, a Woman turned. She had been fearfully peering over the Wall at the Crowd which had not yet diſperſed, but having Notice of Harry's Entrance, ſhe looked toward him and dropt on her Knees.

O Sir, ſhe cried, if you are the Gentleman who owned the Loaf, for Chriſt his Sake I pray you to have Mercy upon us! Money, indeed, we have not, but we have [162]theſe Shreds remaining, and we will ſtrip ourſelves of our Covering to make you a Recompenſe. Alas, alas, could we have gueſſed how my Huſband came by it, we would have famiſhed a thouſand Times rather than touch a Morſel. But he, dear good Man, did it all for our Sakes, for the Sake of the heavy Burden with which he is overladen. Ah, I would to Heaven we were all dead, hanged or drowned out of his Way. He might then walk the World at large, and be happy, as he deſerves.

Here again, ſhe ſet up her Wailing, which was accompanied by her ſeven Children, with ſuch a woful Conſort, as the Heart of Harry could not ſuſtain, neither ſuffer him, for a Seaſon, to interrupt or appeaſe.

At length he ſaid, with a faultering Voice, pray be not alarmed, Madam. For I diſcern that you are a Gentlewoman, though in a very unhappy Diſguiſe. The Affair of the Loaf is ſettled to your Satisfaction, and here are ten Guineas, it is all that I have about me, and it is only to ſhew you, for the preſent, that you are not quite ſo friendleſs in the World as you thought. Meantime I requeſt that you will All come with me to Hampſtead, where we will try to do ſomething better for you.

[163] Here, the Woman looked with an earneſt and eager Rapture at him. May Jeſus Chriſt, ſhe cried, be your Portion, my Angel; and he is already your Portion, he is ſeen in your Sweet Face, and breaks out at your Eyes in Pity to poor Sinners.

Harry was now ſtepping forth, and the Reſt prepared to follow him; when the poor Man, who, for Shame, had not yet uttered a Syllable, gently ſtaid him at the Opening. Turn, generous Maſter, ſaid he, pray turn and hear a ſmall Apology for my Tranſgreſſion. I am a very unhappy Man, I have ſeen better Times; but I am driven, by cruel Uſage, from Houſe and Home and Maintenance. I was going to London to apply to the Law for Relief, when my youngeſt Child, who was on the Breaſt, fell deſperately ſick about four Days ago. As we had no Money to hire Lodging, and had begged the Means of Life for the two foregoing Days, we were compelled to take up with this ſhelterleſs Hovel. From hence I frequented the Road, and for the three laſt Day, begged as much as ſuſtained us in coarſe Bread and Water. But, this Morning my Boy died, and his Brothers and I, with our Sticks and our Hands, dug his Grave that you ſee yonder, and I placed that Flag over him to preſerve his tender Limbs from the [164]Pigs and the Hounds; till it may pleaſe Heaven to allow me Means to bury him according to the holy Rites of our Church. This melancholy Office, Sir, detained me ſo long; and Exerciſe had made the Appetites of my Children ſo outrageous, that I was, in a manner, compelled to do what I did. As I had no Coffin nor winding Sheet, I took the Waiſtcoat from my Body and wrapped it about my Babe, and would willingly have wrapped him with my Fleſh and my Bones, that we might quietly have lain in one Grave together.

Harry anſwered not a Word, but, walking onward before his Company, plentifully watered the Ground with his Tears as he paſſed. While the poor Man took his youngeſt Son in his Arms, and the Woman her youngeſt Daughter on her Back, and thus, with a leiſurely Pace, they all arrived at Mr. Fenton's.

The Door being opened, Harry led his nine Gueſts to the back Parlour, where he inſtantly ordered plenty of Bread and Butter and Milk for the Children, with cold Meat, Ale and Cakes for the Father and Mother; and this was a Matter too cuſtomary, in this Houſe, to be any Cauſe of Wonder to any Member of the Family.

[165] As ſoon as they were refreſhed, he took them all to his Wardrobe, where he conſtrained the Parents to take of the very beſt Things for themſelves and their Children; and having ſo done, he walked out and left them to dreſs.

Mr. Fenton was in his Study, and had juſt finiſhed a Letter as Harry entered with a ſmiling Countenance. I have been very lucky this Morning, Sir, ſays he, I think I have got the prettieſt Family of Boys and Girls that is to be found within five Shires. Do you know any thing about them, Harry? Nothing further as yet, Sir, than that they and their Parents are exceeding poor, and have fallen, as they ſay, into great Misfortunes. The Mother is a very handſome and genteel young Woman, and the Father a portly and very comely Man, ſave that he has a large purple Mark on the left Side of his Face. A purple Mark! cried Mr. Fenton, and ſtarted. Go, my Dear, and bring that Man to me directly. Why pray Sir, do you know him? No, my Love, I ſhould not know him tho' he ſtood before me, but I would give a thouſand Pound that he may prove the Man I mean, and that I ſhall diſcover on a ſhort Examination.

[166] By this Time, the Father of our new Family was dreſſed, and Harry took him by the Hand, bid him be of good Courage, and led him in to his Uncle. He bowed twice with an awful and timid Reſpect; while Mr. Fenton roſe and looked earneſtly at him. I rejoice, Sir, ſays he, to find that my Son, here, has been of ſome little Matter of uſe to you and your Family. Pray take a Seat, nearer to me, Sir, if you pleaſe. He tells me you have met Miſfortunes, I alſo have had my Share. I think myſelf nearly of Kin to the Unhappy; and you will ſingularly oblige me by as much of your Story as you ſhall pleaſe to communicate. I am intereſted in it.

I have nothing to conceal from your Honour, anſwered the Stranger. And I ſhall willingly give you an open and faithful Narrative of my ſhort but ſad Hiſtory.

My Name is Giffard Homely. My Father was a Farmer in eaſy Circumſtances near Stratford. He bound me Apprentice to a Tanner; and when my Time was out, gave a hundred and twenty Pieces to ſet me up in my Buſineſs. But, dying ſoon after, he bequeathed the Bulk of his Subſtance to my elder Brother.

[167] Though my Brother was a Spendthrift, I loved him dearly; and, when his Creditors fell upon him, I became his Bail for two hundred Pounds. Within a few Months after, he ſuddenly diſappeared, and I never could learn further Tidings concerning him.

A Writ was thereupon marked againſt me, and put into the Hands of Bailiffs. But Liberty was precious. I left all my Subſtance to the Poſſeſſion of my Purſuers, and, paſſing at a great Rate, I eſcaped into Lincolnſhire.

There I joined myſelf to Anthony Granger the Tanner. Independent of his Trade, he held a very beautiful and well parked Farm, under Sir Spranger Thornhill, the Lord of the Mannor. And, as I ſerved him with great Zeal, Affection, and Application, his Affairs proſpered mainly under my Hands.

He had an only Child, a very lovely Girl of about ten Years of Age, her Manners, like her Countenance, were extremely engaging; and I took vaſt Delight, at all leiſure Hours, in teaching her to read and write, and in diverting her with a Variety of little Plays and Amuſements.

[168] I had no Intention, at that Time, of gaining her young Heart; but that happened to prove the miſerable Conſequence; and a heavy Price it is that my poor dear Girl has ſince pay'd for her Affection.

Year after Year, ſhe now grew in Stature, but much more in Lovelineſs, at leaſt in my Eyes. And yet I flattered myſelf that I affected her merely for her own ſake. I uſed to pleaſe myſelf with the Proſpect of her being advanced to high Fortune; and I thought that I would willingly have given her up at the Altar to ſome Lord of the Land.

One Hollantide Eve, a Parcel of young Folk, of us, were diverting ourſelves about the Fire with ſeveral Paſtimes; and, among the reſt, the Play was introduced of, I love my Love with an A becauſe She's amiable, and ſo on through the Alphabet.

When it came to my Peggy's Turn, ſhe ſaid, I love my Love with an H, becauſe he's very honeſt, and I never will hate him for his being Homely. And this might have paſſed without any Obſervation, had ſhe not caſt a Glance at me and bluſhed exceedingly, which threw me alſo into equal Confuſion.

[169] As this was the firſt Diſcovery that I made of her Affection, it alſo ſerved to open my Eyes to the Strength of my own Paſſion; and this coſt me many a ſleepleſs Night and aching Heart. I did not look upon myſelf as a ſufficient Match for her; I reflected that it would be very ungenerous to leſſen the Fortune or Happineſs of the Girl that I loved; and I reſolved a hundred times to quit the Country, that my Abſence might cure both her and myſelf of our fooliſh Fondneſs for Each-Other. But, though this was what my Reaſon ſtill prompted and approved; my Heart ſtill held me back, as it were for a while longer, when I was on the Brink of Departure.

Peggy was juſt arrived to her fifteenth Year, on the 24th of April, and was elected by the Neighbours to be Queen of the following May, and to deliver the Prizes to the Victors at the Wake.

I had made a Vow, within myſelf, to forſake her and the Country, the very Day after her Regency. But, in the mean while, I could not reſiſt the Temptation of ſhewing my Addreſs before the Queen of my Wiſhes.

[170] Accordingly, on the Day, I entered the Liſts among the other young Candidates. But, I will not burden your Honour with a particular Detail of our inſignificant Conteſts. You have unqueſtionably been Witneſs to the like on ſeveral Occaſions.

It will be ſufficient to inform You, that as I had the Fortune to get the better at the Race, and at Wreſtling; when I ſucceſſively went to receive the reſpective Prizes, my Peggy's Eyes danced, and her Feet went pit-a-pat with Joy as I approached her.

Cudgels came next in play, and a little Stage of Boards was erected for the Purpoſe, that the Spectators might ſee with the better Advantage. I had long learned this Art from a famous Maſter in Stratford; and, as I was confident of my Superiority, I hurt my Rivals as little as poſſible; only juſt ſufficient to make them acknowledge that they were foiled.

At length, one Hector Pluck, a Butcher, mounted the Stage. He had, it ſeems, been quite an Adept at this Sport, and, for ten foregoing Years, had carried off the Prize from ſeveral neighbouring Shires; but he was now come to ſettle near Lincoln, and was to have been married, the following [171]Day, to a Farmer's Daughter who was One of the fair Spectators at the Wake.

The Moment he aſſailed me, I perceived that his Paſſions were up, and that his Eye was a plain Interpreter of the Deadlineſs of his Heart. He fought cautiouſly however, and kept on a watchful Reſerve; and we had long attacked and defended, without any Advantage on either Part; when, with a Motion and Fury quick as Lightning, he made a ſide Stroke at me, and aimed to cut me acroſs the Face with the Point of his Stick. This was a Blow which I had not Time to intercept or even to ſee. The Villain however happily miſſed of his Intention; for his Cudgel, being ſomething advanced, only bruiſed my right Cheek; when inſtantly I gave him an exaſperated Stroke on the Head, and, cutting him to the Skull, laid him ſprawling on the Stage; whereat All who knew me gave a great Shout.

After ſome Time he roſe, and advancing a little toward me, he ſtretched out his left Hand, as if in Token of Reconciliation; while, pulling out his Butcher's Knife, from a Sheath in his Side-pocket, he, with his right Hand, made a Stab at my Heart, and ſuddenly leaping off the Stage, attempted to eſcape.

[172] Immediately the Blood poured from me, in a Stream, and ran along the Boards. I found myſelf growing weak, and, ſitting down on the Stage, I had the Preſence of Mind to rip open my Boſom, and taking out my Handkerchief, I held it to the Wound.

In the mean time the whole Concourſe was in an uproar. The Cry went about that Giffard Homely was murdered, Giffard Homely was killed. My poor dear Peggy fell ſenſeleſs from her Throne, and was carried home in the Fit. Several Horſemen haſted away, of their own accord, for a Surgeon. And the Butcher was purſued, knocked down, hard pinioned, and conveyed with following Curſes to the Gaol of Lincoln.

Among Others who came to condole with me, little Maſter Billy Thornhill, our Landlord's Son and Heir, came running, and deſired to be lifted up on the Stage.

As ſoon as he ſaw the Blood, and how weak and pale I looked, he broke out into a paſſionate Fit of Tears. O Giffard, my Giffard, my poor Giffard, be cried, I fear you are a dead Man! You will no more be my Holiday Companion, Giffard. Never more will you go a Birding with me; [173]or ſet Gins for the Rabbits, or catch little Fiſhes for me; or carry me on your Back through the Water, or in your Arms over the Mire. Alack, alack, what ſhall I do, if I loſe you, my poor Giffard!

The Surgeon came at full Gallop. As ſoon as he had ſeen the Greatneſs of the Gaſh, ſay your laſt Prayer, my Friend, he cried; in a very few Minutes you muſt be a dead Man. But, when he had probed the Wound, his Face turned to Chearfulneſs. A moſt wonderful Eſcape, he cried; the Weapon has miſſed your Vitals, and only glanced along the Rib. Be of good Courage; I engage, in a few Weeks, to ſet you once more upon your Legs.

Mean time, my loving Neighbours made a Litter and Bed for me of the Tents and Tent-Poles, All ſtriving who ſhould carry me, and All eſcorting me home.

The good Mr. Granger had been that Day confined by a Sprain in his Ancle, and now ſat weeping by his Child, who fell out of one fainting Fit into Another, till ſhe was told that I was brought home, and that the Doctor had pronounced me out of Danger.

As ſoon as I was put to Bed, and my kind Attendants withdrawn, Mr. Granger, [174]on a Crutch, came limping and ſat down by me. He had endeavoured to reſtrain his Tears before the Crowd, but as ſoon as he was ſeated they broke out anew.

O Giffard, Giffard, he cried; my dear Peggy is very ill, and You are very ill, and to loſe you both at once would be hard upon me indeed!

Notwithſtanding a ſhort Fever, the Doctor happened to keep his Promiſe, with the aſſiſtance of Youth and a good Habit; and I began to gather Strength and recover apace.

As ſoon as I was up and about, I obſerved that Miſs Peggy ſeemed no longer deſirous of reſtraining her kind Looks or her kind Offices; and this gave me ſome Concern, till I alſo obſerved that her Father took no Unbrage, or no Notice of it.

One Evening, as we ſat over a Tankard of October, Giffard, ſays he, bluntly, what would you think of my Peggy for a Wife? Nothing at all, Sir, ſays I. I would not marry your Daughter, if ſhe would have me to-morrow. Pray why ſo, Giffard? Peggy is very pretty, and deſerving, as I think, of as good a Man as you. Her Deſervings, Sir, ſaid I, are my very Objection; I ſcarce know a Man in the Land who is [175]deſerving of her. If that is the Caſe, Giffard, her Hand is at your Service with all my Heart. O, Sir, I replied, I have no ſuitable Fortune; but I know you are pleaſed to banter; I am no Match for her. You are an induſtrious and a making young Man, ſaid he; and ſuch a One is richer, in my Eye, than a Spender with Thouſands. Beſide, you are loving and goodnatured, my Son, and I ſhall not loſe my Child by you, but gain another Child in you, as dear to me as herſelf.

Here, I was ſo tranſported, ſo overpowered by the Kindneſs of the dear good Man, that I could not get out a Syllable; but, ſinking before him, I eagerly graſped his Legs, and then his Knees, and, riſing, went out to vent my Paſſion.

In about a Month after, Sir Spranger Thornhill and my young Friend, Maſter William, honoured our Nuptials with their Preſence; and all our kind Neighbours came crowding to the Solemnity, and, by their Joy, appeared to be Parties in our Union.

For eight following Years, never was known a happier Family. But, about that time, Sir Spranger Thornhill ſicken'd and died; and was attended to the dark Manſion [176]of the Bodies of his Anceſtors, by the greateſt Concourſe of true Mourners that ever was ſeen in the Shire, All lamenting that Goodneſs was not exempted from Mortality.

Our dear Father could never be ſaid to hold up his Head, from that Day. He ſilently pined after his old Friend, and Patron, Sir Spranger; and all our Cares and Careſſes were not able to withhold him from following the ſame appointed Track.

Never, ſure, was Grief like mine and my Peggy's. In looking at each Other we ſaw the Loſs that we had ſuſtained; and, while we lay Arm in Arm, often, often have we watered the good Man's Memory with our Tears.

Time, however, who has many ſevere Sorrows in Proſpect, helps to ſoften and leſſen thoſe that he brings in his Train. An encreaſing Family of Children, ſweetly tempered like their Mother, called for all my Concern; and our young Landlord, Sir William, whenever he came from College, uſed to make our Houſe his Home, and take me with him wherever he went; till Lord Lechmore, his Guardian, took him from the Univerſity, and ſent him abroad, with a Tutor and Servants, on his Travels.

[177] As I had made conſiderable Savings, and now looked to have a Number of Children to provide for, I reſolved to realize all that I could for the poor Things: So I built a Malt-Houſe, and Wind-mill, and planted a large Orchard, with other profitable Improvements, that coſt me to the Amount of about eight hundred Pounds.

While theſe Things were in Agitation, Sir Freeſtone Hardgrave, one of the Knights for our Shire, came into that Part of the Country. He had lately purchaſed a fine Eſtate, adjoining to the Weſt-ſide of my Concern; and was a Man of vaſt Opulence, but a Stranger among us, at that time.

Though Sir Freeſtone was an old Bachelor, and had one of the moſt remorſeleſs Hearts that ever informed the Shape of Man, he had yet a pleaſing Aſpect and inſinuating Addreſs, and always applied thoſe Qualities to the Purpoſe of Betraying. Alas! I was informed, but too late, of his Character; that his Avarice outgrew even the Growth of his Wealth; and that his Deſires encreaſed in exact Proportion, as Age happened to deduct from his Ability to gratify them.

Unhappily, he caſt a greedy Eye at my little Farm. Like another lordly Ahab he [178]coveted the Vineyard of poor Naboth; and, at length, compaſſed his Ends by Means equally iniquitous.

When he propoſed to give me more than Value for it, I anſwered, that I myſelf had taken a Fancy to it, for the ſake of the dear Man who had given it to me, in Truſt for his Child and her Poſterity; and that I would not part with it for twenty Times an Equivalent. With this, however, he did not appear in the leaſt diſconcerted; but ſaid that he eſteemed and affected me the more for my Gratitude to the Memory of my old Benefactor.

I was afterwards told, and learned by dear Experience, that he never pardoned an Offence, nor even a Diſappointment; but nothing of this Diſpoſition appeared for the preſent. He viſited, made it his Buſineſs to meet me in ſeveral Places; ſought and ſeemed quite deſirous of cultivating an Acquaintance with me; did me many little friendly Offices among my richer Neighbours; condeſcended to toy with my Little Ones; appeared to take a huge Liking to my two eldeſt Boys; ſtood Godfather to my little Girl that is now in her Mother's Arms; ſaid he wondered how I contrived it to maintain ſo numerous a Family upon ſuch ſlender Means; and promiſed to procure [179]me a beneficial Poſt in the Collection of the Cuſtoms.

After a Courſe of ſuch ſpecious Kindneſſes, and while my Heart glowed with Gratitude, in the Recollection of his Favours both paſt and propoſed; he came to my Houſe in a mighty Hurry. My dear Homely, ſays he, I have juſt ſtruck up a moſt advantageous Bargain with our Neighbour Squire Spendal. But he wants the Money immediately. I have not the Whole about me; and yet if I don't pay him down directly, ſome curſed Diſappointment may intervene. Do, run and bring me all that you have, quickly! I will repay you within two or three Days at furtheſt.

Here I haſted, with Joy, to the Corner where I had depoſited my Caſh, as well for Payment of Rent as another little Matter that I had in my Eye; and, bringing out a leathern Bag, I lay'd it on the Table. There, Sir, ſaid I, are two hundred and thirty Guineas; take but the Trouble to count them out, and give me a ſhort Acknowledgment. No, ſaid he, my dear Homely, never heed it for the preſent, I will be back with you the Moment I have paid the Purchaſe; and ſo ſaying, he caught up the Bag, and huddled away as faſt as his old Legs could ſcamper; while I ſat ſtill, [180]through Aſtoniſhment, my Heart miſgiving me, at the Time, as if it foreboded the Miſchiefs that were to follow.

I waited, with great Anxiety, for his Return till Evening, when haſtening to his Lodge, I was there informed that he had ſet out for London five Hours before. This threw me into a Pannick, though not altogether without a Mixture of Hope, and ſo I waited till the three Days of his Promiſe ſhould expire. Mr. Snack then came to me and demanded the Rent. He was a Lincoln Attorney, whom Lord Lechmore had lately preferred to the Care of my Landlord's Concerns, upon the Death of Mr. Kindly, the good old Agent. I told him ingenuouſly how Matters had happened, and ſaid I would hurry to London, and bring back the Money directly.

Accordingly, I poſted away, and reſted not till I arrived at the great City. There, for ſeven Days ſucceſſively, I beſieged the Doors of Sir Freeſtone, hourly knocking and requeſting to be admitted to his Preſence. But he was either not up, or juſt gone out, or had Company with him, or was juſt then very buſy and not to be ſpoken to, and ſo forth.

At length, when he found that I would not quit his Houſe without an Anſwer, he [181]ordered me before him. His Chariot waited at the Gate, and he ſtood dreſſed in the Hall. As I approached, and bowed with the Reſpect and mortified Air of a Petitioner, he put on a Look of the moſt ſtrange and audacious Effrontery I ever beheld. Who are you, Friend, ſaid he, and what may your Buſineſs be with me? I am come, an' it pleaſe your Honour, humbly to tell you that I am called upon for my Rent, and to beſeech your Honour to reſtore me the two hundred and thirty Pieces you had from me the other Day. Here, ſays he to his Servants, this muſt be ſome Deſperado who is come to rob me in broad Day, and in the Middle of my own People; the Fellow ſays I owe him Money, I know not that I ever ſaw his Face before; I deſire that you will not ſuffer ſuch a dangerous Villain to enter my Doors any more. And, ſo ſaying, out he ſtepped, and away he drove.

O Sir, how I was ſtruck to the Heart at that Inſtant! I ſnaked out, ſcarce half alive; not remembering where I was, or whither I was to go. Alas, I was far from making the Speed back again that I had done in going. I knew not how to ſhew my Face to my Peggy or her dear Little Ones, whom I had plundered and ſtript of their Subſtance by ſtupidly ſurrendering it, [182]without Witneſſes or a ſingle Line whereby I might reclaim it. At length I got Home, if Home it might be called, that had, then, Nothing in it, or at leaſt Nothing for me.

Mr. Snack had taken the Advantage of my Abſence to poſſeſs himſelf of my Farm and of All that I was worth. Under colour of diſtraining for Rent, he had ſeized every thing, even the Beds whereon my Wife and Children lay, with all their wearing Apparel, ſave what they had on their Backs. The Bill of Appraiſement, which I have here, comes to upward of ſix hundred Pounds. But, when the Cattle and other Effects were ſet up to Sale, the Auctionier and Bidders proved of Mr. Snack's providing; All were intimidated from offering any thing, ſave Thoſe who offered in Truſt for this Charitable Agent. And the Whole of my Subſtance went off within the Value of one Year's Rent, being one hundred and eighty five Pounds.

Never, exclaimed Mr. Fenton, never did I hear of ſo barefaced and daring a Violation of all Laws divine and human, and that too under Sanction of the moſt perfect Syſtem of Law that ever was framed. But, what will not Power effect, when unreſtrained of Conſcience, when prompted by Avarice, and abetted by Cunning! [183]And, is there no Remedy, Sir, cried out our Hero? None that I know of, my Harry, ſave where Power oppoſes Power in Favour of Weakneſs, or Wealth oppoſes Wealth in Favour of Poverty. But we will ſee what may be done. Mean while, let Mr. Homely proceed in his Narrative.

When my Family, continued Homely, were thus turned out of Doors. An old Follower made way for them in his own Cottage, and retired with his Wife and Daughter to a Cow-houſe hard by. Mean while my loving Neighbours ſupplied them with ſufficient Bedding, and daily kept them in Victuals, even more than they could eat.

While I went ſlowly to ſee them, ſtopping, and turning every Minute toward our old Habitation; all the Horrors of our Situation flew upbraidingly in my Face: And I accuſed myſelf as the Robber and Murderer of eight Perſons, for any One of whom I would have ſpent my Life.

When I ſtooped to enter their lowly Roof, all trembling and ſick at Heart, I expected to meet nothing but Faces of Averſion and Expreſſions of Reproach. But, when they all ſet up a Shout of Joy at my Appearance; when they All crowded [184]claſping and clinging about me; the Violence and Diſtraction of my inward Emotion deprived me of Senſation, and I ſwooned away.

When I revived, I caſt a Look about me, and perceived that their Grief had been as extreme, as their Joy was at my Arrival. Ah, my Peggy, I cried, how have I undone You! By you, I got all my Poſſeſſions, and, in Return, I have deprived You of All that you poſſeſſed. You were every Bleſſing to me, and I have repaid you with nothing but Miſery and Ruin.

Don't be concerned, My Love, ſays ſhe; neither repine at the Conſequences of your own Goodneſs and Honeſty. You are not as God to ſee into all Hearts; the Wiſeſt may be deceived; and the Beſt, as I believe, are the moſt ſubject to be impoſed upon. Common Charity muſt have ſuppoſed that there could not be ſuch a Soul as Sir Freeſtone upon Earth. But be of good Courage, my Huſband, I have good News for you. I dreamed that our dear Father appeared to me laſt Night. Don't be diſheartened, my Child, ſays he; bear the Croſs that is laid upon. You, with a chearful and free Will, and All ſhall be reſtored to You ſeven fold upon Earth, and ſeventy ſeven fold in the Life that has no ending.

[185] When I found that my Peggy, inſtead of Diſtaſte and Upbraiding, had nothing but Love in her Looks and Conſolation in her Expreſſions; I folded her to my Boſom, and to my Soul that went to meet her, and I would willingly have made her One with my own Being.

My Neighbours were not as Birds of the Seaſon. They neither deſpiſed nor forſook me becauſe of my Poverty. They came crowding to condole with me. They adviſed me to apply to the Law againſt Sir Freeſtone and Attorney Snack; and they offered to contribute towards my Journey. They alſo joined in this written Teſtimony of my Character and proſperous Circumſtances, before Snack made his Seizure. And Two of them have witneſſed in this bit of Paper that, when the Alarm came of Mr. Kindly's Death, and of a ſtrange Agent's being put in his room, they heard my ſay that I did not matter the worſt he could do; and ſaw me count down twenty Pieces over and above my Year's Rent.

The late Frights and Fatigues which Peggy underwent during Snack's Operations; together with her Extremes of Joy on my Return, and of Grief at the Fit into which I had fallen, haſtened on her Labour; and She was delivered, before her Time, of [186]that weakly little Babe whom I buried this Morning.

Within ſix Weeks after her Child-Birth, we prepared for our Journey. Our Neighbours, like the good Samaritan, had Compaſſion upon him who fell among the Thieves. They made me up a Purſe of thirty and five Pounds, and promiſed to contribute further toward the carrying on of my Suit.

We travelled happily by eaſy Journeys of a few Miles a Day, till, nine Days ago, we reached a ſmall Village the other Side of St. Albans. There we took up our Reſt, for the Night, at a Houſe that had no Sign, but ſet occaſional Lodgings and ſold. Bread and ſmall Drink.

As I deſired a ſeparate Apartment for ourſelves, we were put into a kind of waſte Room, that had no Faſtening to the Door except a Latch. After a ſlender Supper, we lay down on our Floor Beds, and I ſtuffed my Breeches cloſe under my Head with all poſſible Caution. We had made an extraordinary Journey that Day, and I was particularly fatigued by carrying ſeveral of my tired Children ſucceſſively in my Arms; ſo that we All ſlept but too ſoundly, and when I awoke in the Morning, neither Money nor Breeches were to be found.

[187] Such a Loſs, at another time, would have been as nothing to me. But, in our preſent Circumſtances, it was a Repetition and Doubling of All that we had loſt before. I inſtantly ſummoned the People of the Houſe, and, in a good deal of Warmth, charged our Landlord with the Felony, telling him that I had been robbed of above three and thirty Pounds. Why, Maſter, ſays he, I know of nothing to the contrary, but it would be very hard, indeed, if I was to be anſwerable for the Honeſty of every One who goes this Road. If you had given your Money in charge to me, I would have been accountable for it. I believe, by the Grief You are in, that You muſt have been Loſers; I will therefore forgive you your Reckoning, and give you a Pair of Breeches of my own into the Bargain; but this is all I will do, till the Law forces me.

As there was no Remedy, at leaſt for the preſent, I accepted his Overture and ſet out. But, O Sir, it is impoſſible to deſcribe the Horrors of my Soul, as I ſilently ſtepped along, caſting an Eye of mingled Pity and Deſpair upon my Children. I curſed in ſecret my own Exiſtence, and wiſhed for ſome ſudden Thunderbolt to cruſh me into Nothing. All Truſt in God or his Providence had now wholly forſaken me, and I looked upon him as neglecting [188]all other Objects of his Wrath, and exerting his Omnipotence againſt me and Mine alone.

Peggy, as I ſuppoſe, perceived how it was with me, and kept behind awhile, that ſhe might give way to the preſent Tumult and Diſtemper of my Mind. At length, hoping to adminiſter ſome Matter of Comfort to me, ſhe came up and ſilently put a few Shillings into my Hand, ſaying, Courage, my dear Huſband, All cannot be loſt while we have a God who is infinitely rich to depend upon. Ay, ſaid I, theſe are the Fruits of your Dreams, theſe are Your promiſed Bleſſings that Heaven had in Store for us. And ſtill has in Store, ſhe replied; the ſame Hand that holds the Rod holds the comforting Staff alſo. Tell me not of Comfort, I cried, I ſee that the Face of God is ſet in Blackneſs and Blaſting againſt me. But, for me it matters not, had he not taken me at an Advantage. He ſees that I have eight Lives, All dearer than my Own, and he is determined to kill me in every One of them.

Do not caſt from you, my Love, ſhe ſaid, the only Crutch that the World and the Wretched have to reſt upon. God is pleaſed, perhaps, to take all human Means from us, that he may ſhew forth the Wonders of his Power in our Relief. While [189]any other Hope is left, we are apt to truſt to that Hope, and we look not toward the ſecret Hand by which we are fed and ſupported; but, when All is loſt, All gone, when no other Stay is left, ſhould ſudden Mercy come upon us, our Comforter then becomes viſible, He ſtands revealed in his Greatneſs and Glory before us, and we are compelled to cry out, with unbelieving Thomas, My Lord, and my God!

Though theſe pious Expoſtulations of my dearly beloved Preacher had little Influence, at the time, for appeaſing my own Paſſions, I was yet pleaſed that my Peggy had her ſecret Conſolations, but little imagined that her Prophecy approached ſo near to its Completion.

For two Days we held on, living on ſuch Bread and Milk, as we could purchaſe at the Cabbins that had the Charity to receive us. But my Boy, who was on the Breaſt, grew exceeding ſick; ſo we were obliged to ſhorten our Journeys, for the two ſucceeding Days, partly begging and partly paying for ſuch Victuals as we could procure. Toward Evening we came within Sight of this Town. Our little Money was quite exhauſted, and our Child grown too ill to bear further Travel. So, I looked about, and perceived ſome roofleſs Walls that ſtood off from the Highway, and [190]thither we turned and took up our bleak Abode.

For the three following Days I frequented the Road, and by begging procured what ſcantily kept my Family from periſhing. Mean time, my Spirit was tamed and ſubdued by the Habit of Mortification; and I looked up to Heaven and cried, Pardon, Pardon, O my God, the Offences and Blaſphemies of my Murmurings againſt You! You formerly bleſſed me with an over Abundance of Bleſſings, and that too for a long Seaſon; and, as Job juſtly ſays, ſhall we receive Good at the Hand of God and not receive Evil?—O Friend, and Saviour of Sinners! if thou loveſt whom thou chaſteneſt, and receiveſt Thoſe whom thou doſt ſcourge; when Death ſhall have put a Period to the Sufferings of Mortality; may I not humbly look to find Grace at the Footſtool of the Throne of thy Mercy-Seat?

At length our Child died this Morning, and we buried him in our Hovel, and watered his Grave with the Tears that we ſhed for him and for Each-Other. The reſt, Sir, you know, till this Angel of God was ſent, to accompliſh the Prediction of my Peggy in all its Fulneſs.

[191] Here Homely concluded; and, after a Pauſe and a deep Sigh, Mr. Fenton demanded, Have you told me the Whole of your Hiſtory, Mr. Homely? I have, ſo pleaſe your Honour, through every Particular of any Signification.—I am ſorry for it. Pray think again. Did you never meet with any Adventure that is yet unrecited? did you never ſave any Perſon at your own Peril?—No, Sir—O, now I recollect.

Some two or three and twenty Years ago, as I fled from the Bailiffs who purſued me, as I told you, for the Bail of my Brother, I came to the River Avon. The Flood was great and rapid after the late Rains, and I thought of looking for a Place of ſmoother Water for my Paſſage, when a Gentleman and Lady, attended by a Train of Servants, came riding along the Banks. As they rode, chatting and laughing, a Fowler, who was concealed in a Copſe juſt at Hand, let fly at a Bird; whereupon, the fiery Horſe, that the Gentleman was on, took Fright, and, with a Bound, ſuddenly plunged into the Current; whereat the Lady gave a loud Shriek, and fell ſenſeleſs to the Ground. The Horſe roſe without his Rider, and ſwam down the Stream. Soon after, the Rider appeared, and the Attendants were divided between [192]their Care of the Lady and their Lamentations for their Maſter on the Edge of the Bank. Then, ſeeing no other Help, my Heart ſmote me, and I caſt myſelf in without Reflection. I kept aloof, however, for fear he ſhould grapple at me and ſink us both together. So, I ſupported and ſhoved him before me toward Land, till, having reached the Bank, I laid hold on it with one Hand, and with the other raiſed him up within the Reach of his Servants, who had ſtretched themſelves flat upon the Brink to receive him. Then, being already drenched, and having nothing further to do, I turned and ſwam over, and ſo made my Eſcape.

Did you aſk the Name of the Party, whom you ſaved in the Manner you ſay? No truly, Sir, there was no Leiſure for ſuch an Enquiry.—Why did you not wait for the Recompenſe that was ſo juſtly your Due for ſo great a Deliverance?—Recompenſe? pleaſe your Honour, I could have done no leſs for the Beggar who begs at the Corner.

Noble, noble Fellow! exclaimed Mr. Fenton, I am he, I am he whom you ſaved that Day, my Brother!—And ſo ſaying, he aroſe, and caught Homely in his Arms, and preſſed, and preſſed him over again to his Boſom. While Harry, all impatient, [193]ſeized hold of Homely alſo, and ſtruggled hard to get him to himſelf from his Father.

When they were ſomething compoſed, and All again ſeated. Ah, Homely, ſays Mr. Fenton, I have ſent and made many Enquiries after You; but, not for many Years after the Day in which you ſaved me. I hated, I loathed you for having prolonged my Life to ſuch a Miſery as no other Man ever endured. O—h, that Lady, that Lady!—But, no Matter for the preſent—(and, ſo ſaying, he wiped the ſwelling Tear from his Eye.)—Tell me, Homely.—That Devil, Sir Freeſtone!—I am not of a malicious Temper, and yet I wiſh for nothing more than full Vengeance on his Head.—Don't you believe that he went to You, with a felonious Intention of defrauding you of your Property?—Believe it, Sir? I can ſwear it. The Circumſtances and their Conſequences are full Evidence thereof.

Very well, ſaid Mr. Fenton, though we may not be able to carry a civil Action againſt him; we may aſſail him with better Advantage in a criminal Way. I will draw up and take your Depoſition, myſelf; and, to-morrow, I will ſend you with a Note to Lord Portland, where more may be done for you, my Homely, than you think.

[194] In the mean time, You and your Family ſhall take up your Abode in the back Part of my Houſe, and from thence You ſhall not depart till, as your Peggy's Dream has it, all your Loſſes ſhall be reſtored to You ſevenfold upon Earth; what your Portion may be in Heaven muſt be your own Care, and may the Spirit of Grace guide You in the Way you ſhould go.

Early the next Morning, Mr. Fenton ſent Homely to London with his Depoſition and ſeveral Papers, accompanied by a Letter from himſelf to Lord Portland. In the Evening Homely returned, and, entering with a Face of Triumph, he ſeized Mr. Fenton's Hand, and eagerly kiſſing it, Bleſſed, bleſſed be the Hand, he cried, that hath the Power of God, among Men, for good Works. When I ſent in your Honour's Letter, I was not detained a Moment. His Lordſhip made me ſit down, peruſed my Papers with Attention, queſtioned me on the Particulars, grew enflamed againſt Sir Freeſtone, and gave him two or three hearty Curſes for an execrable Villain. He then called a Gentleman to him who was in waiting, and ordered an Attachment to be inſtantly iſſued againſt the Knight. It was accordingly executed upon him, and he now lies in [195]Newgate. God be praiſed! ſaid Mr. Fenton, ſo far there is Equity ſtill extant upon Earth.

It is not unnatural to ſuppoſe that Mr. Fenton's Family were immoderately fond of Thoſe, whoſe Father had ſaved the Life of their moſt dear Maſter. Mr. Clement, in particular, took Pains and Pleaſure in forwarding the Boys in their Letters; and Mrs. Clement paſſed moſt of her Time very happily with Peggy and her little Girls.

Frank, the Butler, had been abroad upon an Expedition, at the time that Mr. Homely's Family arrived; and did not return till Homely had come back from Lord Portland's. He was then informed, with Joy, of the Gueſts they had got; and he waited with Impatience, till the Man he longed to ſee ſhould come out from his Maſter. As ſoon as he appeared, he catched one of his Hands in both of his, and, looking lovingly at him, cried, Do I once more behold that happy Face, Mr. Homely? I was the Man to whoſe Hands you delivered my precious Lord from the devouring of the Floods. Gladly, Heaven knows, would I have ſacrificed my own Life for the Salvation of his. But, alas! I had no Skill in contending with the Waters, and the ſure Loſs of my own Life would not have given the ſmalleſt Chance for the Recovery [196]of my Maſter. You are the Perſon, Mr. Homely, to whom God committed that bleſſed Taſk and Truſt. And Mr. James, and I, and all of us have agreed to make up a hundred Pound, apiece, for your Children, in Acknowledgment of the Benefit you did us on that Day.

Here, Homely took Frank very affectionately into his Arms, and, with a faultering Voice, ſaid, Your Offer, Sir, is dear, very dear, indeed, unto me, as it is a Proof of that Love which you All ſo warmly bear to our common Lord and Maſter. If there is any Occaſion, I will not refuſe this extraordinary Inſtance of your Benevolence; but, our Maſter's Influence and Bounty are doing much in my Behalf. And, in the mean time, I will take it as a very particular Favour, if you will be pleaſed to introduce me to my Fellow-Servants of this Houſe.

Within the following Fortnight, a Servant came, on a foaming Horſe, and in a golden Livery, delivered a Letter at the Door, and rode away directly.

The Letter ran thus:

[197]

To HENRY FENTON, Eſq

Dear Sir,

THE Trial of our recreant Knight is at Hand; and, if you inſiſt upon it, ſhall be proſecuted to the utmoſt Extent of our Laws. The Wretch, indeed, deſerves to be gibbetted. But he has Relations of Worth and Conſideration among us. They have beſought me to ſhield them from Shame on this Occaſion; and I join them in requeſting you to accept the encloſed Order for three thouſand Pounds, in favour of your Client, together with his Farm, and Effects, which Attorney Snack ſhall immediately reſtore.

Let me have your Anſwer within three Days, and believe me

Your true as well as obliged Servant, PORTLAND.

The Day following Mr. Fenton ſent Harry, in his Chariot, attended by Mr. James and two Servants in Livery, to return his Acknowledgments to the Favourite of the King.

[198] Lord Portland received our Hero with Pleaſure and Surpriſe equally evident in his Countenance. As he, unknowingly, piqued himſelf on being One of the fineſt Perſonages in the Nation, he ſecretly reſpected his own Reſemblance in Another.

After a few mutual Compliments and ſome occaſional Diſcourſe, the Earl told Harry that he muſt take a private Dinner with him. We are quite alone, ſays he, only two Viſcounts, a Baronet, and four or five Gentlemen of the Miniſterial Quill. Pray, my Lord, ſaid Harry ſmiling, is a Dinner the whole of their Penſion? Not ſo, Sir, I confeſs; they are the Swiſs of the letter'd World, and fight for Pay. They were formerly of the oppoſite Junto; but they have changed their Opinions along with their Party; and our Honour obliges us to give them at leaſt as much in the Cauſe of the Crown, as they formerly got in the Cauſe of the Populace. I doubt, my Lord, returned Harry, that their Silence would anſwer your Ends, full as well as their Oratory, unleſs your Treaſury could hold out in bribing People to read alſo. Very pleaſantly ſevere, indeed, replied the laughing Earl. But come, the Bell calls us to our Bit.

[199] When Dinner was over, and Cheer circulating with the Bottle, I would give a good deal to know, Maſter Fenton, ſaid the Earl, what you and your Father think of his Majeſty and his Miniſters? Should I ſpeak my downright Sentiments, my Lord, anſwered Harry, in ſome Things I might offend, and in Others appear to flatter. O, you cannot offend, in the leaſt, cried the Earl; we are daily accuſtomed to be told of all the Faults, whereof we are, or may be, or might have been guilty; and, as to Flattery, you know it is the Food of us Courtiers. Why, my Lord, you want no Champion, for the preſent, ſaid Harry; You are All, as I perceive, on one Side of the Queſtion; and if ſome One does not appear, however impotent to oppoſe You, the Shuttlecock of Converſation may fall to the Ground. Right, very right, my ſweet Fellow, rejoined his Lordſhip; proceed, you ſhall have nothing but fair Play, I promiſe you.

To be ſerious then, ſaid Harry, my Father thinks, in the firſt Place, (for I have no Manner of Skill in ſuch Matters) he thinks, I ſay, that his Majeſty is one of the greateſt Warriors and One of the wiſeſt Stateſmen that ever exiſted. He thinks, however, that he has Attachments and Views that look ſomething further than [200]the mere Intereſts of the People by whom he has been elected; but he ſays that thoſe Views ought, in a Meaſure, to be indulged, in return of the very great Benefits that he has done us. He is, therefore, grieved to find that his Majeſty has met with ſo much Reluctance and Coldneſs from a Nation ſo obliged.

You are a Darling of a Politician, exclaimed the Earl; but we will not thank you for your Compliments, till we know what you have further to object againſt us.

My Father admits, my Lord, that his Majeſty and his Miniſters have re-eſtabliſhed and exhibited, in fair and open Light, the moſt glorious Conſtitution that ever was conſtructed. But then, he apprehends that You are beginning to ſap the Foundations of the Pile that You, yourſelves, erected.

As how, my dear young Mentor? By being over bounteous in paying former Friends, and by being ſtill more profuſe in procuring new Adherents.—Child of Honour, cried the Earl; Another, leſs elegant than yourſelf, would have ſaid that we are ſapping the Conſtitution by Bribery and Corruption. You have, indeed, my Harry, delicately tempered your Admonitions, [201]even like the Cup of Life, the Sweets with the Bitters. But, what ſay You, Gentlemen, ſhall a Babe, lately from the Breaſt, bear away the whole Palm from People grown grey in Politicks?

The young Gentleman, ſays Mr. Veer (the Principal of the Court-Writers) talks wonderfully for One not verſed in the Subject of which he treats. The People of England are ſtupidly proud and licentiouſly ungovernable; they are the moſt ignorant and yet moſt obſtinate of any People upon Earth; it is only by their being ſelfiſh that they become in any Degree manageable; if their Voices were not bought, they would either give them to Perſons of their own ſtupid Caſt, unknowing in our Laws or our Conſtitution, or to Men of an antimonarchal and republican Spirit, who would be perpetually putting Rubs before the Wheels of good Government.

I never knew, till now, Sir, returned Harry, that, in order to make People true to their Country and their King, that is, in order to make Men honeſt, it was neceſſary to corrupt them. But I have ſtill good Hopes that the Picture, which you have drawn of our Governors, is not altogether a juſt One.

[202] Governors? cries Veer, I ſpoke not a Word of Governors. You ſpoke of the People, Sir, ſays Harry, and they, as I take it, are our Governors. The People our Governors! this is the moſt wonderful and the neweſt Doctrine that ever I hear'd, A Doctrine even as old as the Conſtitution, rejoins Harry: They are not only our Governors, but more abſolutely ſo than Any ſo ſtiled. His Lordſhip is the only Man in Company whoſe Perſon, in ſome Inſtances, is exempt from their Juriſdiction; but his Property remains ſtill ſubjected to their Deciſion.

No Law can be made in Britain but by the People, in their Proxies. And when thoſe Laws are made, the People are again conſtituted the Judges thereof on their Jury-Tribunals, throughout their reſpective Shires; as alſo Judges of Facts and Rights, whether civil or criminal, throughout the Realm.

Thus, their Privilege of making Laws for themſelves in PARLIAMENT, and of judging of the ſaid Laws (when made) on JURIES, compoſes, as it were, a Rudder, whereby the People are admitted (gloriouſly) to ſteer the Veſſel of their own Common-Wealth.

[203] Would it not be a Pity then that ſo great a People ſhould be no Other than Such as Mr. Veer has deſcribed them, a Parcel of ignorant, licentious, ſelfiſh, baſe, venal Proſtitutes, unenlightened by Reaſon and uninfluenced by Conſcience?

If they ſhould be reduced, if it is poſſible, I ſay, that they ſhould ever be reduced to ſo very vile and deplorable a State, it can only be by the very Meaſures that Mr. Veer has recommended. The Character, as ye know, of a certain old Tempter is not over amiable, and I ſhould be ſorry that Any, whom I love and reſpect, ſhould follow in his Steps.

And now, Gentlemen, take the Argument home to yourſelves. The People have the Diſpoſal of our Lives, Liberties, and Properties. Which of You then would like to have Life itſelf and all that is valuable in it, at the Arbitration of a Pack of Wretches who, being wholly ſelfiſh, can have no kindred Feelings or Compaſſion for You? Who being, themſelves, devoid of Honour and Equity, cannot judge according to the One or the Other; who, being already accuſtomed to Influence and Proſtitution, have their Ears and Hands open to All who would whiſper or bribe them to your Prejudice?

[204] I, as a Fool, Gentlemen, utter the Dictates of Wiſdom, for I ſpeak the Sentiments of a much wiſer and much better Man than myſelf. Should a general Corruption take Place in the Land, adieu to all Virtue; adieu to Humanity and all ſocial Connections! all Reaſon and Law, all Conſcience and Magiſtracy, all public and private Weal, muſt vaniſh or be confounded in one Chaos together. And, from hence it is ſelf-evident that He, who debauches the Morals of the Leaſt of his Majeſty's Subjects, is an Enemy to his King, to his Country and Mankind.

I proteſt, ſaid his Lordſhip, with ſome little Confuſion, I never beheld this Matter in the ſame Light before; but I ſhall take Care to inſpect and examine it at better Leiſure.

Here the Company roſe to ſeparate; when Harry, ſtepping toward Veer with an affectionate Pleaſantry in his Countenance; Mr. Veer, ſays he, I fear I have miſbehaved a little to Day, I am naturally warm, and am apt to be too much ſo on particular Subjects. O Sir, ſays Veer, I am an old Prizefighter, and accuſtomed to Cuts; but I now know my Man, and ſhall hereafter avoid engaging, or keep barely on [205]the Defenſive; do me the Honour, however, as old Combatants were wont, to ſhake Hands, at parting, in Token of Hearts free from Malice. In the Conteſt of Love, Mr. Veer, you never ſhall foil me, cried Harry.

Now, my Lord, if you have any Commands for my Father, pray let me have the Pleaſure of being your Meſſenger. Upon my Honour, my dear Boy, and that is the Oath of a Lord, you ſhall not part me, for this Night at leaſt. My Father, Sir, will be uneaſy. I will diſpatch One to him directly; I have particular Deſigns upon you; you muſt with me to the Levee; I cannot refuſe myſelf the Pleaſure of introducing you to his Majeſty; I expect to get Credit by you. I rather fear, my Lord, that I may do you ſome Diſgrace.

O, cried the Earl, you think you are not fine enough. Why, truly, you will ſee Folk there, of much more luſtrous Attire. But, let Others diſgrace their Ornaments; be you humbly content, my Child, with adorning your Dreſs. Harry bluſhed and bowed.

When they arrived at Court, the Earl left his young Friend awhile in the Levee-Room, and went to impart ſome Matters to the King in his Cloſet.

[206] While our Hero ſtood in the Crowd, ſome One came and, with Birdlime, ſtuck a Paper to his Back, whereon was written in capital Letters, THE FOOL.

However, it did not remain long enough to do him much Diſgrace. A young Gentleman, of a graceful Figure and very amiable Aſpect, preſſed cloſe behind Harry, and gently ſtole the Writing away; then, taking him by the Hand, requeſted to ſpeak with him apart.

I wonder, Sir, ſaid the Stranger, who it was that could be ſo malicious, or ſo baſe as to faſten this Title on your Back; I am certain he muſt never have ſeen your Face. O Sir, ſaid Harry, bluſhing and ſmiling together, this muſt have been the Office of ſome old Acquaintance; it is the Title to which I have been accuſtomed from my Infancy; and I am well contented to carry it with me to the Grave; I am much affected, Sir, however, by this uncommon Inſtance of your Humanity to an Unknown; pray add to the Obligation by letting me know to whom it is that I am ſo endearingly bound.

My Name, Sir, is William Thornhill. I am juſt arrived from my Travels; and I would willingly go my long Journey over [207]again to become juſt ſuch another Fool as you are.

Harry ſeized him by the Hand, and gave him at once the Squeeze and the Look of Love.—Sir William Thornhill, I preſume?—The Same, my dear Sir—I have been enamoured of your Character before I ſaw You, Sir William. My Name is Harry Fenton; I live on Hamſtead Hill; I ſee that your Pleaſure lies in communicating Pleaſure, I am therefore perſuaded you will indulge me with a Call, at ſome leiſure Hour—I will not defer that Advantage a ſingle Day—I ſhall have the Lougings of a Lover, till you arrive.

Here the King entered, and all Converſe was broken off. Lord Portland, looking about, diſcovered Harry, and, taking him by the Hand, led him up and left him ſtanding before his Majeſty. Then, approaching the royal Ear, may it pleaſe you, Sire, ſays he, this is the Son of the Gentleman who advanced us two hundred thouſand Pounds on our Expedition from Holland.

The King turned to Harry with a ſolemn and piercing Look; and, having eyed him for ſome Time, he again turned to the Earl and cried; Ay, Portland, this is Something, this, indeed, is a Gem fit to ſet [208]in the Crown of a Monarch. He then reached forth his Hand, and while our Hero ſtooped to kiſs it, He preſſed Harry's Shoulder with his other Hand.

My dear Child, ſaid the King, we are much obliged to your Father. You, by Inheritance, are attached to our Crown, and you may juſtly demand whatever we can beſtow. We humbly thank Your Majeſty, anſwer'd Harry, we only claim the Privilege of ſerving you with all our Hearts and all our Powers.

What Poſt would you chooſe, my Dear, in the Army, or in the Court? indeed, I ſhould beſt like to have You about my own Perſon. That is the Pitch to which I aſpire, anſwered Harry, as ſoon as I am capable of ſo high a Duty.

But, why have you been ſuch a Stranger, ſaid the King; had we ſeen you before, I think we ſhould not have forgot you. O Sire, ſaid Harry, I am but as a Bird from the Neſt, and this is the firſt of my unfledged Excurſions. If a Bird, cried the King, it muſt be a young Eagle. Not ſo, Sire, anſwered Harry, I ſhould then better ſupport the Brightneſs of the Sun that is now before me.—I would give one of my Kingdoms that you were my Son!—I am already One of Millions of happy Sons and [209]Daughters who have the Glory of calling You their royal Father!

So ſaying, our Hero bowed twice, and drew back; while the King looked toward him, in Silence and Wonder.

After ſome Talk with his Courtiers, his Majeſty retired. And Lord Portland took Harry, and was followed by a Number of the young Gentry, to the Ball-Room.

There the Queen, at the upper End, was ſeated under a Canopy, her Maids of Honour attending, and two brilliant Ranges of Foreign and Britiſh Ladies, were ſeated on either Hand.

The Earl gave a Whiſper to the Maſter of the Ceremonies, and he immediately led Harry up to the Preſence, where he had the Honour of kiſſing Queen Mary's fair Hand.

After ſome whiſpering Chat between her Majeſty and Lord Portland, the Ball was ordered to be opened by our Hero and the lovely young Princeſs of Heſſe.

All Eyes were fixed upon them, with Attention ſtill as Night, while they moved like Homer's Gods, without ſeeming to preſs the Ground; or like a Miſt, before [210]the Breeze, along the Side of ſome ſtately Hill.

As ſoon as the Minuet was cloſed, the Princeſs ſaid ſoftly to Harry, in French, the Louvre, Sir, if you pleaſe.

This was a Dance of the neweſt Faſhion, and was calculated to ſhew forth and exhibit a graceful Perſon in all the poſſible Elegances of Movement and Attitude.

As ſoon as they had finiſhed, the whole Aſſembly could ſcarce refrain from breaking forth in loud Plaudits, as at the public Theatre; and a Humming of mixed Voices and patting Feet was heard throughout.

When Harry had led the Princeſs to her Seat, and left her with a Bow of the moſt expreſſive Reſpect, He looked about for ſome Lady whom he might chooſe in Succeſſion; and, ſpying Lady Louiſa Bottom at the oppoſite Side, he ſtepped toward her, and, bending, gracefully offered to lead her forth.

She gave him her Hand, tremblingly, and whiſpered, as ſhe roſe, You are a great Stranger, Sir, but we deſerve you ſhould be ſo, ſince we did not treat you with the Reſpect that your Merit ſhould [211]have commanded. That, Madam, anſwered Harry, is not wholly the Cauſe of my Diſtance; but, there are Perſons whoſe Lovelineſs is more formidable to me, than an Arrangement of ſabred Huſſars with their fierce looking Muſtaches.

Harry had no ſooner ſaid this than his Heart ſmote him with Remorſe; for, though Louiſa was indeed lovely, and that he felt for her the Propenſities and Tenderneſs of a Brother; yet, She was not of that Species of Beauty that was formed to fix his Heart: And he ſecretly reproached himſelf for having attempted to raiſe the Vanity, or draw the Affections of an innocent Girl, with no further View than of making a Parade of his own Talents; a Meaſure, he juſtly judged, unbecoming a Man of a Spark of Honour or Integrity.

When Harry had finiſhed, and left Louiſa on the Floor; the Maſter of the Ceremonies honoured Sir William Thornhill with her Hand; and, after four or five more Minuets by the younger Folk, the Parties were appointed and paired for Country Dances; except young Lord Bottom, who refuſed to ſtep forth, and ſat apart, ruminating and feeding on his own Cogitations.

The Princeſs and our Hero led up the Dance, and Louiſa and Sir William were [212]appointed the next in Courſe, in order to do the principal Honours to the two young Strangers.

As ſoon as the Dances were ended, and that All had mixed, and chatted, and roved about awhile, Harry obſerved Sir William coming toward him in a little Fluſter. What is the Matter, my Friend, ſays Harry, pray what has diſcompoſed you?—Tell me, my dear Harry, that Jackanapes in the Blue and Gold, do you know who he is? I proteſt, had it not been for the Reſpect I owe the Preſence, I would have chaſtiſed him on the Spot. The Dance was no ſooner done, than he came up with a moſt provoking Saucineſs in his Look. I wonder, Sir, ſaid he, at the Inſolence of One of your Rank; you ought to have had more Modeſty than to ſuffer yourſelf to be paired with a Lady ſo far above You.

O, cried Harry, taking Sir William very lovingly under the Arm, paſs this Matter over, my ſweet Friend, I beſeech you. That is young Lord Bottom, the very Perſon who, I'm pretty confident, contrived the honour of the Paſquinade on my Back this Day. But, he is Brother to the ſweet Girl with whom you danced. For her Sake, for my Sake, forgive him, I entreat you; but, above all, forgive him for the Sake of [213]his dear Father the Earl of Mansfield, One of the nobleſt Nobles, and One of the worthieſt Men that ever ſtept on Engliſh Ground. He has been, theſe two Years paſt, abroad upon an Embaſſy; and, while he is promoting the Intereſts of the Public, has left his own Houſhold unchaſtened and unguided.

Here, the Converſe of the Friends was ſuddenly broken off. The Maſter of the Ceremonies came and, tapping Harry on the Shoulder, told him that the Queen deſired to ſpeak with him.

When he had, with a lowly Reverence, advanced to the Throne; You are, ſaid the Queen, the moſt accompliſhed Cavalier that ever I beheld; and, had I ſufficient Youth and Beauty, I would chooſe You for my Knight to bear my Fame through the World. I would rather, ſaid Harry, that your Majeſty would employ me on ſome more dangerous Enterprize. How is that, ſaid the Queen? Why, anſwered Harry, your Majeſty's Champion could have little or nothing to do, as All would willingly acknowledge the Juſtice of his Cauſe.

You are, cryed the Queen, the lovelieſt and the ſweeteſt Fellow I ever knew. My Eye has followed you all along, and marked [214]You for my Own, and I muſt either beg or ſteal You from our good Friend your Father. I, therefore, want no Token to put me in mind of You, but You may want ſome Token to keep your Friends in your Memory. Here are two Pictures; the One is the Portrait of our Maſter and ſovereign Lord, juſtly enriched with Diamonds to the value of ſome Thouſands. The Other is the Picture of the Woman who ſits before you, lowly, ſimple, and unadorned; chooſe which you pleaſe.

Give me the plain Picture, cried Harry, with a kind of Rapture, it ſhall henceforth become my Riches and my Ornament.

So ſaying, he bent his Knee, and, taking the little Portrait, he preſſed it to his Lips with the Ardour of an ancient Lover in Romance. Then, putting it into his Boſom, he gracefully roſe; made three retiring Bows, and went from the Preſence.

O, The Fool, the egregious Fool! muttered Some. Nobly, moſt nobly done, cried Others!

As Harry was following the Earl of Portland through the Palace-Gate, Lord Bottom came up with the Crowd and, in a half Whiſper, ſaid; You are too great a Man [215]to Day, Sir, to acknowledge your old Acquaintance. But not ſo great a FOOL, retorted Harry, as not to be taught my Diſtance with Thoſe who, like Lord Bottom, have a Right to look down upon me.

After a ſhort but ſound Sleep, Harry hurried Home to prepare for the Reception of his new Friend. He told Mr. Fenton that Sir William was returned; how he had been obligingly made known to him in the forementioned Inſtance of his Humanity to a Stranger; and that he had promiſed to be with them that Morning. But, pray Sir, don't tell Homely a Word of the coming of his Landlord, till we place them, as it were by Surprize, Face to Face.

In about an Hour after, a Chaiſe and Four came rapidly to the Door; and Harry inſtantly ſprung out, and caught his Friend in his Arms before he came to the Ground.

The two Friends entered the Parlour, careſſing and careſſed, and caſting Looks of cordial Love and Delight on Each-Other. My Father, Sir, ſaid Harry, and led Sir William by the Hand to Mr. Fenton, who received him with a Countenance of that Heart-ſpeaking Complaiſance, which never fails to attach the Soul of the Perſon to whom it is directed. Ah, my Harry, cried Sir William, I no longer wonder at [216]You; I ſee that You are All, that you are, by Inheritance.

But Sir, continued he, You had like to have loſt your Son, laſt Night. Their Majeſties were moſt unwilling to quit their Hold of him, and, I believe in my Soul, would willingly have adopted him the Heir of their Crown. I ſhould be very ſorry, Sir William, replied Mr. Fenton, to ſee a Circle about his Head, that would give him an aching Heart. I am ſure that is the Caſe with the preſent royal Proprietors. In a limited Monarchy like ours, the Station of the Prince is looked upon with a malignant Eye by the Envious, and, at the ſame Time, rendered uneaſy by the perpetual Conteſts, between Rights and Privileges, on the one Part, and Prerogative on the Other.

Moreover, Sir William, I ſhall never wiſh to ſee One, of my Child's Diſpoſition, on the Throne of Great-Britain. I ſhould be jealous of ſuch a Perſon, in Behalf of my Country. No People could be more tenacious of their Liberties than the Swedes, till Guſtavus, the Son of Erie, aſcended the Throne. His Manners were ſo amiable, his Virtues ſo conſpicuous, his Government ſo juſt, and he made ſo popular a Uſe of all his Powers, that his Subjects thought [217]they could never commit enough into his Hands. But, what was the Conſequence? His Succeſſors made his Power a Precedent for their Own, without attending to the Precedent of his Adminiſtration.

Thus, you ſee, that a Prince, of Qualities eminently popular, might prove of dangerous Tendency to a free People, foraſmuch as he might charm the Eyes of their Jealouſy to ſleep, and ſo ſeduce them from that Guard, which is ever neceſſary to preclude the Encroachments of Ambition.

But, Sir William, may we not order your Horſes up? You muſt not think of going till you take a plain Dinner with us. A Supper too, Sir, moſt joyfully, anſwered the Knight. I leave London in the Morning, on a certain Expedition, and ſhall not have the Pleaſure of embracing you again, for ſome time.

Here the Bell was rung, and the Cattle and Carriage diſpoſed of. When Mr. Fenton thus addreſſed the Baronet, with a Smile. Our Harry here, Sir William, never ſaw a Court, before; it is natural therefore to think that he muſt have been greatly amuſed, and his young Heart deceived by the Splendor and Parade. But you have ſeen, and obſerved upon many Courts, of [218]late; pray what do you think of the Entertainment they afford?

As of the dulleſt of all dull Farces, anſwered the Knight. All the Courts that I have ſeen are nearly of the ſame Caſt. Conceive to yourſelf, Sir, a Stage or Theatre of Comedians, without Auditors or Spectators. They are All Actors and all Act, nearly, the ſame Part, of ſolemn Complaiſance and nauſeous Grimace. Each intends to impoſe, and yet no One is impoſed upon; where Profeſſions are taken to imply the very Reverſe of what they expreſs.

What do you ſay to this, Harry, ſays Mr. Fenton? I have very little to ſay, Sir, in favour of the Actors, but the Actreſſes, as I take it, afford better Entertainment. Here, Sir William and Mr. Fenton, laughed; and Harry, upon a Wink, ſtepped out to bring in Homely, as it were by ſtealth.

Sir William, ſaid Mr. Fenton, there is a Man come to this Houſe, who once ſaved my Life at the riſque of his Own. It is a great many Years ago, and I have not ſeen him ſince the Action, till very lately. I have ſent Harry for him, that you may learn the Particulars, and adviſe with me what Recompenſe he ought to receive.

[219] If the Recompenſe is to be proportioned to the Value of the Life he ſaved, my honoured Sir, I ſhould not know where to fix the Bounds of Retribution. And in Truth, Mr. Fenton, from my Knowledge of you this Day, I alſo hold myſelf very highly his Debtor.

At this Inſtant Harry led in Homely by the Hand, and left him ſtanding directly oppoſite to the Baronet.

Homely gazed with all his Eyes, and ſtood mute through Aſtoniſhment.—At length he exclaimed, Bleſs me!—Mercy upon me!—as ſure as I hope for Heaven,—it is—I think it is, my dear young Maſter!

Sir William, at the Voice, lifted up his Eyes to Homely, and, remembering his marked Man, roſe quickly and, ſpringing forward, embraced him with much familiar Affection; while Mr. Fenton ſat, and his Harry ſtood beſide him, Both rapt in their own delicious Senſibilities.

My dear Homely, my old Companion and brother Sportſman! cried Sir William, how in the World comes this about? ſo joyfully, ſo unexpectedly to meet you here! — How is your Wife, and pretty Babes? I hope you left All well at Home.

[220] Yes, pleaſe your Honour, they are All well, wonderfully well in this Houſe, I aſſure you; for, indeed, your Homely has no other Home upon Earth.

What you tell me is quite aſtoniſhing, replied the Knight; no Home for you within the Manor and Demeſne of your Friend? What Misfortunes, what Revolutions could bring this Wonder to paſs?

Sit down, ſaid Mr. Fenton, pray be ſeated Mr. Homely, and give your Lord a ſuccinct but deliberate Account of the inimitable Pair, Sir Freeſtone and his Coadjutor.

As ſoon as Homely had told his Tale, from the Commencement of his Diſtreſſes to his Arrival at the Hovel, he ſtopped ſhort and ſaid — I have ſomething more to impart, — but I hope your Honour will pardon me, — I am loth to deprive your Friends of your Company; but then my Peggy and my Boys will be ſo tranſported to ſee your dear Face again, that I can't but beſeech you to indulge them, a Minute or two, with that Bleſſing.

Sir William roſe, with a troubled Humanity in his Countenance, and followed to a back Apartment, where Homely again ſtopped him ſhort; and, before he would take him to his Peggy, he there gave him [221]a minute Detail of all his Obligations to what he called this wonderful Family. But, pray Sir, continued he, let them know very little of what I have told you, for nothing puts them to ſo much pain, as any kind of Acknowledgments.

After a ſhort Viſit to Peggy and her Children, Sir William returned to his Friends, with ſuch an inward Awe and Veneration for their Characters as, for a while, ſunk his Spirits and ſolemnized his Features. This poor Man, Sir, ſaid he, has been miſerably treated; but God has been exceedingly gracious to him, in caſting the Shipwreckt Wretch on ſuch a happy Shore as this. But this makes no Diſcharge of any Part of my Duty toward him.

Mark me, Homely, I am now of Age, and Lord Lechmore has no further Authority in my Affairs; wherefore, before I leave this Houſe, I will give you a Letter of Attorney for the whole Agency of the Manor. Thank your Honour, thank your Honour, cried Homely, in a Kind of Tranſport! if I do not prove as faithful to you as Another I will do you Juſtice on myſelf with the firſt Rope I can lay hold on.

As for that Reprobate Snack, continued the Knight, I will take Care to be up with him. He owes the Executors of my Father [222]ſix hundred and ſeventy Pounds. I will have that Matter put directly in Suit, and, as ſoon as it is recovered, it ſhall be laid out on a Commiſſion for your Son, my Friend Tom; as I do not chooſe yet to aſk any Favour from the Miniſtry. Laſtly, that you may no more be diſtreſſed for Rent, I will never accept a Penny of it, till all your Children are decently and competently provided for.

O Sir, exclaimed Homely, I ſhall be too rich, quite overburdened; I ſhall not know where to lay my Treaſures. Not ſo faſt, my good Friend, replied Sir William, ſmiling; you have not heard of the Draw-back that I propoſe to have upon you. Whenever I reſide in the Country, You are to have a hot Diſh, ay and a cool Hogſhead too, ready for me and my Company. Agreed, Sir, cried Homely, provided I may have the Liberty, during your Abſence, to drink your Honour's Health out of that ſame Hogſhead. — A juſt Reſerve, ſaid Harry, laughing. — And full as grateful as it is jovial, cried Mr. Fenton. — Why, Gentlemen, rejoined Homely, a Man of Spirit would ſcorn to accept ſuch Benefits, without making Conditions.

After twelve o'Clock at Night, and an affectionate and tender Adieu, Sir William ſet out by Moon-light for London.

[223] The two following Days, were employed in preparing for Homely's Departure; and a Coach and Four, with a Chaiſe, were provided for the Conveyance of him and his Family.

The Night before their parting, Mr. Fenton deſired that Homely and his Wiſe ſhould be ſent to him to his Cloſet. As ſoon as they entered, he cloſed the Door. My dear Friends, ſaid he, I may not be up in the Morning to take a timely Leave of you, it may do as well to go through that melancholy Office to Night. — Here, Mrs. Homely, here is ſome little Matter, apiece, toward beginning a Fortune for your three pretty Daughters. Pray, Homely, take Care to have it diſpoſed of for them upon good Securities. Here he put three Orders, upon his Banker, into Peggy's Hand, Each conſiſting of the Value of five hundred Pieces. Then, turning to Homely, and taking him ſtraitly in his Arms, God be with you and your dear Peggy, my Homely, he cried, and give us All a bleſſed Meeting where Friends ſhall part no more!

The diſtreſſed Homely was paſt utterance; but diſengaging, and flinging himſelf at the Feet of his Patron, while Peggy kept on her Knees weeping and ſobbing beſide him; O, he cried, at length, Next to my God, O, next to my Lord [224]and my God! — My Lord, and my Maſter, my Maſter and my Lord!

The next Morning, before Sun-riſe, Harry was up, and, going to Homely's Apartment, embraced him and his Wife. He then kiſſed and careſſed all the Girls and Boys, round, and gave to each of them a Gold Medal to keep him in their Remembrance.

They then adjourned to the Hall, where they found already gathered, Mr. and Mrs. Clement with their little Dicky, Mr. James, Frank, Andrew and George, with Mrs. Hannah, Suſan, and Sarah, all deploring the Departure of their beloved Gueſts. The Carriages were at the Door, and Time preſſed, when Homely and his Peggy, with open Arms, trembling Lips, and ſwelling Eyes, began to take their Leave. Then Homely cried aloud, God be with you, God be with you; never, never, till I get to Heaven, ſhall I meet with ſuch another dear Aſſembly! All then broke aloud into Tears, and Sobbings; while Homely took his weeping Peggy by the Hand; and breaking forth, with a heavy Heart, placed her and his Family in the Carriages: And away they went, though in opulent Circumſtances, yet with much more oppreſſed Spirits, than when they arrived.

[225] Mr. Fenton now judged it time to forward his Harry's Education, eſpecially with reſpect to his Knowledge of the World, of the Views, Pleaſures, Manners, Bents, Employments, and Characters of Mankind.

For this Purpoſe he propoſed to leave Arabella ſole Regent of his Family. And, for a few Weeks, to ſtay with Clement and Harry in London, there to ſhew him whatever might gratify his Curioſity or merit his Inſpection.

While the Coach was in waiting, and they All ſtood on the Hill, the great City being extended in ample View beneath them, Mr. Fenton exclaimed: "O! London, London, thou Mauſoleum of dead Souls, how pleaſant art thou to the Eye, how beautiful in outward Proſpect! but within how full of Rottenneſs and reeking Abominations! They Dealers are all Students in the Myſtery of Iniquity, of Frand and Impoſition on Ignorance and Credulity. Thy public Offices are hourly exerciſed in Exactions and Extortion. Thy Courts of Judicature are buſied in the Sale, the Delay, or Perverſion of Juſtice, they are ſhut to the Injured and Indigent, but open to the wealthy Pleas of the Invader and Oppreſſor. Thy Magiſtracy is often employed in ſecretly countenancing and abetting the Breach of thoſe Laws it was inſtituted [226]to maintain. Thy Charities, ſubſcribed for the Support of the Poor, are laviſhed by the Truſtees in pampering the Rich, where Drunkenneſs ſwallows till it wallows, and Gluttony ſtuffs till it pants, and unbuttons and ſtuffs again. Even the Great Ones of thy Court have audaciouſly ſmiled away the Gloom and Horrors of Guilt, and refined, as it were, all the Groſſneſs thereof, by new inverting Terms and palliating Phraſes. While the Millions that crowd and hurry through thy Streets, are univerſally occupied in ſtriving and ſtruggling, to riſe by the Fall, to fatten by the Leanneſs, and to thrive by the Ruin of their Fellows. Thy Offences are rank, they ſteam and cloud the Face of Heaven. The Gulph alſo is hollow beneath, that is one Day to receive thee. But the Meaſure of thy Abominations is not yet full; and the Number of thy Righteous hath hitherto exceeded the Proportion that was found in the firſt Sodom."

That Evening they went to the Opera, where Harry was ſo captivated by the ſentimental Meltings and varied Harmony of the Airs, that he requeſted Mr. Fenton to permit him to be inſtructed on ſome Inſtrument. Not by my Advice, my Dear, anſwered Mr. Fenton, I would not wiſh you to attempt any thing in which you may not excel. Muſic is a Science, that requires [227]the Application of a Man's whole Liſe in order to arrive at any Eminence. As it is enchanting in the Hand of a Maſter, it is alſo diſcordant and grateing in its inferior Degrees. Your Labours have been employed to much more valuable Purpoſes; and I would not, as they ſay, give my Child's Time for a Song. Harry inſtantly acquieſced, with the beſt Temper imaginable; as the Will of his beloved Patron was, truely ſpeaking, his own Will; and that he only wanted to know it, to be at all Times, and on all Occaſions, conformable thereto.

A few following Days were employed in viſiting the Tower, in ſurveying the Armory, Regalia, &c. in viewing the royal Beaſts, the Monument, and Exchanges, and laſtly, in contemplating the Solemnity of Weſtminſter Pile, with the marbled Effigies and monumental Depoſits of the Renowned in Death; the Place, as Mr. Fenton affectingly obſerved, to which all the Living muſt finally adjourn.

The next Night they went to the Theatre, to ſee the Feats of Signor Volanti, the celebrated Italian Poſturemaſter, Ropedancer and Equilibriſt. Such Wonders are now ſo common as to be ſcarce entertaining; but, at that Time, they were received with Burſts and Roars of Applauſe.

[228] Our Hero felt himſelf attached, by the ſimilar Excellences of his own Activity in Another; and, going behind the Scenes, he accoſted Volanti in French. Signor, ſaid he, I have been highly entertained by your Performance this Night, and here are five Guineas in return of the Pleaſure you have given me. The Foreigner looked at Harry, and then at the Money, with a kind of Aſtoniſhment. I thank you, noble Sir, he cried, my poor Endeavours are ſeldom ſo liberally rewarded. Pray, how long do you ſtay with us? In about a Fortnight, ſo pleaſe your Nobleneſs, I intend to leave London. But, before I go, I would do ſomething to leave a Name behind me. A Day or two before my Departure, I will fly from the Spire of Saint Clement's Church, in the Sight of all the People; and this I will do gratis, or rather in Acknowledgment of the Favours I have received in this Kingdom. But is it poſſible to execute what you propoſe? With all Eaſe and Safety, Sir, I have done nearly as much, three Times in Germany, and once at Madrid.

Here an arch Thought ſtruck Harry, and, muſing a Moment, will you permit me, ſaid he, to be the Conductor of this Affair? Allow me only to appoint the Day and draw up your Advertiſement, and I [229]will make you a Preſent of twenty Pieces. Agreed, Sir, cried Volanti, and twenty thouſand Thanks to confirm the Bargain. Accept theſe five Guineas then, in Earneſt of my Engagement; my Servant, here, will tell or ſhew you where I am to be found.

That Night, at Supper, Mr. Fenton remarked an unuſual Pleaſantry in the Muſcles of his Darling's ſweetly ſober Countenance. My Harry I find, ſaid he, does not always impart all his Secrets to his Friends; he has certainly ſome roguiſh Matter in Cogitation. Magicum calles, Sir, cried Harry, You are a Conjurer, that's certain. Why, the Public, as you know, Sir, have put the FOOL on me from my Birth; Homer ſays that Revenge is ſweet as Honey to the Taſte; and ſo I am meditating in turn how to put the FOOL upon the Public. And how do you contrive it, Harry? only by acting the old Proverb, that, one Fool makes Many. But pray aſk me not about the Manner, till I bring the Buſineſs to ſome Bearing.

The next Day, being Thurſday, they All went, in Mr. Fenton's Coach, to Smithfield, where Numbers of Tents were ſet up, and ſeveral Drolls and Pantomimes, &c. prepared, in Imitation of the Humours of Bartholemew Fair. The Weather was [230]fair and calm, and they let down all the Glaſſes, that they might ſee, without Interruption, whatever was to be ſeen.

Their Coach ſtopped juſt oppoſite to an itinerant Stage, where a Genius, who compriſed, within his ſingle Perſon, the two important Functions of a Tumbler and Merry-Andrew, by his ſucceſſive Action and Oratory, extorted Plaudits and Huzzas from all the Spectators.

Among the reſt, a Countryman, who rode upon a Mule, ſat gaping and grinning, by Intervals, in all the extatic Rapture that can be aſcribed to Enthuſiaſm. While his Attention was thus rivetted, two knaviſh Wags came, and, ungirthing his Saddle, ſupported it on either hand, till a Third of the Fraternity led his Mule away from under him, and a Fourth came with a three legged Horſe, ſuch as Houſwives dry their Linnen on, and, having jamm'd it under the Saddle, they all retreated in Peace.

The Populace were ſo delighted at this humorous Act of Felony, that, inſtead of interrupting it, it only ſerved to redouble their Joys and Clamours. Harry, too, greatly chuckled and laughed at the Joke. But, when he ſaw the Beaſt led off, and [231]that the amazed Proprietor, on ſtooping to take the Bridle, had fallen precipitately to the Ground, his Heart twitched him with a Kind of Compunction, and, throwing himſelf out at the Coach Window, he made all the Speed that the Preſs would admit, and, recovering the Mule, brought it back to its Owner.

Here, Friend, ſaid he, here is your Beaſt again, take Care the next time that they don't ſteal your Teeth. Thank you, Maſter, ſaid the Clown, ſince you have been ſo honeſt as to give him to me back, I will never be the One to bring you to Sizes or Seſſions. I am much obliged to your Clemency, anſwered Harry, but pray let me have the Pleaſure of ſeeing you ſafe mounted. So ſaying he held the Stirrup, while the Booby got up and ſaid, Well, my Lad, very well, if we happen to meet at Croydon, we may take a Pot together.

Mr. Fenton beheld and contemplated this whole Scene with all the cordial Gratifications that the Heart of Man could ſeel; and langhing, as his Favourite entered the Coach, my honeſt Friend, ſaid he, your Officiouſneſs might have brought us All into a Scrape; for, had you been given in Charge to the Conſtable, you would probably have applied to your Companions for Bail. I don't think, Sir, ſaid Clement, that [232]the Action would have been bailable, neither could we deny that we ſaw the ſtolen Beaſt in his Cuſtody. In Truth, Gentlemen, ſaid Harry, I partly begin to be of Mr. Veer's Opinion, that the Peaſantry of England are the moſt booriſh and inſenſible of all the human Species.

In the Evening, they adjourn'd from Coffee to David's Harp in Fleetſtreet, in order to hear Marmulet the famed Genoeſe Muſician, who performed on the Pſaltery, the Viol d'Amor, and other Inſtruments not known till then in England.

They took Mr. James with them, to partake of the Entertainment, and were ſhewn to a large Room, where Each pay'd Half a Crown at the Door.

The Room was divided into a Number of Boxes, where each Company ſat apart, while they were jointly gratified and charmed by the inimitable Execution of the Muſician.

A Flaſk of Burgundy was ſet before Mr. Fenton and his Friends, while Mr. Hardy and Mr. Hilton, who ſat in the next Box, were regaling themſelves with a Flaſk of Roſa Solis.

[233] All was Silence and Attention till there was a Pauſe in the Performance. Then, ſaid Mr. Hardy, do you know, Jack, that the Earl of Albemarle is to have a Maſque on Monday Night? I am ſorry to hear it, ſaid Mr. Hilton, as I am obliged to be out of Town. I may happen to ſave ſomething by that, ſaid Hardy, you muſt lend me your Domino. Indeed, I cannot, it was torn to Fritters in a Scuffle as I came out from the laſt Maſquerade. Lend me your Maſque then. That, too, was loſt at the ſame time, but what occaſion can you have for a Maſque, Hardy? I am ſure no One will take that for a natural Face. Mine is the Face of Mars, Hilton, yours that of Adonis, with which no Modern Venus will ever be ſinitten, I promiſe you. I will engage to outrival an Army of ſuch Jackanapes in an Aſſault on the Fair. If Impudence may compenſate for the Want of other Artillery, I believe you may do Wonders, Hardy. And it does compenſate, my Friend. Women, take my Word and Experience for it, love nothing of their own Reſemblance, except in the Glaſs. They deteſt any thing that looks like an Ambiguity in the Sex. While what you are pleaſed to call Impudence, Jack, ſpares their Modeſty, ſaves them the Appearance of an Advance on their Part, and gives [234]them the Pleaſure of piquing themſelves on their extraordinary Virtue, in Caſe they ſhould happen to make a Defence. However, ſince you have complimented me, on my Aſſurance, I will put it to the Teſt on this Occaſion; and go to his Excellency's Ball, without any other Vizard ſave this which Nature, in her great Bounty, hath beſtowed.

When our Company were on the Return to their Lodgings, Harry, ſaid Mr. Fenton, would you not like to go to this Maſquerade? Why, Sir, as I have not yet ſeen One, perhaps it might not be amiſs to ſatisfy my Curioſity for once in my Life. In Truth, ſaid Mr. Fenton, I wiſh they never had been introduced into this Kingdom, as they are Inlets to Intrigue, and give Countenance to Licentiouſneſs. However, for once in your Life, as you ſay, you ſhall be gratified, my Harry. Be pleaſed to tell me, Sir, are they very entertaining? They would be extremely diverting, my Dear, if People acted up to the Characters that they pretend to repreſent. But, on the contrary, they have Sailors who don't know a Point in the Compaſs or the Name of a Rope in the Ship. Shepherds and Shepherdeſſes who never eloped from the cockney Dialect of the City. Indian Queens who can ſay nothing as to their [235]Subjects or their Sovereignty. Gods and Goddeſſes totally ignorant of their own Hiſtory in the Mythology. And Italian Cardinals who will ſwear you in the Phraſe of a Yorkſhire Foxhunter.

But, what ſhall we do for Tickets, Harry? I don't care to apply to my Friends, for Fear of diſcovering that we are in Town. O Sir, ſaid Mr. James, I am acquainted with his Excellency's Major Domo, and can procure you as many Tickets as You pleaſe.

Mr. Fenton aſſumed to himſelf, for the preſent, the Appointment of Harry's Character and Dreſs. As the Plainneſs of your Garb has hitherto, ſaid he, been a Maſque and Diſguiſe to your internal Ornaments; the Brilliancy of your Dreſs ſhall now, on the other Hand, diſguiſe and conceal the Simplicity of your Manners.

About two Hours before the Opening of the Ball, Harry wrapped himſelf in a Cloak of black Bays, and ſtepped into a hackney Coach with Mr. James, who had promiſed to introduce him to his Friend Mr. Dominic, in order for him to reconnoitre the ſeveral Scenes of Operation before the Action began.

[236] The Major Domo received Harry with the utmoſt Complacence; for he held his Maſque in his Hand, and the Lovelineſs of his Aſpect ſhone with peculiar Luſtre through the Blackneſs of his Attire.

After ſurveying ſeveral Apartments, they paſſed through the long Room and entered, by an arched Gateway, into a Kind of Saloon, at the upper End of which was a Pedeſtal of about five Feet in height, whereon a celebrated Statue of the Hercules Farneſe had formerly ſtood.

Harry eyed it attentively and, conceiving a ſudden Frolic, he inſtantly caſt away his Cloak, clapped on his Maſk and winged Helmet, graſped his Caduceus with his Right, and, laying his Left on the Top of the Pedeſtal, ſprung lightly up; and threw himſelf into that Attitude, to which the Statuaries have formed their Mercury, when juſt prepared for flight.

His Headpiece was of thinly plated but poliſhed Gold, buckled together at the joining by four burning Carbuncles. His Jacket was of Genoa Silk, died in Ultra Marine, exceeding the Tint of an Egyptian Sky. It was braced cloſe to his Body with Emerald Claſps, that ſhewed the Fineſs of his Proportion to inimitable Advantage, and [237]over the Whole, in celeſtial Confuſion, were ſown Stars, of different Magnitudes, All powdered with Diamonds.

The Moment that Harry caſt himſelf into his Poſture, Mr. Dominic ſtarted back ſeven or eight Paces, and, raiſing his Hands, with ſtareing Eyes, and a Mouth of open Amazement, at length he exclaimed; Stay a little, my dear ſweet Maſter! do now, do but ſtay juſt as you are for a Minute, and you will oblige me paſt Expreſſion, I will be your Own for ever.

So ſaying, he turned off, and running to an adjacent Apartment, where their Majeſties, with the Princeſs of Denmark, the Princeſs of Heſſe, and the Chief of the Court were gathered; he told his Maſter aloud, that he had the greateſt Curioſity to ſhew him that human Eye ever beheld.

All roſe with Precipitation, and crowded after the Earl and the royal Pair, as cloſe as Decency would admit, till they came to the Saloon and beheld, with Aſtoniſhment, the Perſon, Shape, Attitude, and Attire of our Hero.

Some doubted, but Moſt believed that he was a real Statute, placed there by his Excellency on Purpoſe for a Surpriſe. Sir [238] Fielding, who was the acknowledged Connoiſſeur of the Age, and was, in Fact, what the People of taſte call an elegans Formarum Spectator, exclaimed with ſome Vehemency, Never, never, did I behold ſuch Beauty of Symmetry, ſuch Roundings of Angles; where, where, my Lord, could you get this ineſtimable Acquiſition? Others cryed, Phidias, Phidias never executed the like; all the Works of Praxiteles were nothing to it!

The Earl, however, was well appriſed of the Deception, and knew that our Mereury was no Part of his Property.—Son of Maia, ſaid he aloud, what Tidings from Heaven?—A Meſſage, anſwered Harry, from my Father Jupiter to their Majeſties—And pray, what may your Errand intend?—Matters of higheſt Importance; that they are the favourite Repreſentatives of my Father upon Earth. And that, while their Majeſties continue the Monarch of a free and willing People, they are greater than if they were Regents of a Univerſe of Slaves.—All buzzed their Applauſe and Admiration.—It muſt be he, whiſpered the King—it can be no Other, cried the Queen—Albemarle, whiſpered his Majeſty, we have marked this Youth for our Own; keep your Eye upon him, and do your beſt Endeavours to engage and bind him to us.

[239] In the mean time, Harry, on delivering his celeſtial Meſſage, flew like a Feather from his Poſt, and caſting his Cloak about him, vaniſhed into an adjoining Cloſet.

The Company now began to gather faſt, and Harry, ſtealing from his Retreat, kept his Cloud about his Sky, and mingled in the Crowd. Mr. Clement had accompanied Mr. Fenton in Dominos. They ſoon diſcovered Harry, and were highly diverted by the Account which he gave them of his Metamorphoſis into a Statue.

While the Aſſembly was dividing into Pairs and chatty Parties, a Phenomenon entered that drew all their Attention. The Honourable Major Gromley, the luſtieſt and fatteſt young Man in the Kingdom, advanced without a Maſque, in Petticoats, a ſlobbering Bib and Apron. He carried a large Round of Bread and Butter in one Hand, while Lady Betſy M [...]nit, an elderly Miſs of about three Feet high, held his Leading Strings with her Left and, in her Right, brandiſhed a Birch Rod of lengthened Authority. His Governante preſſed him forward and ſeemed to threaten Chaſtiſement for his Delay; while the jolly, broad, fooliſh, humourous, half laughing, half crying, Baby Face of the Major extorted [240]Peals of Laughter from All who were preſent. And this is ſufficient to convince us that the Performers of the ancient Drama could not poſſibly, in Maſks, excite the Paſſions of Nature. No Excellence of Voice or Geſture, of Action or Emphaſis, could compenſate for the Excluſion of the immediate Interpreters of the Soul, the living Speech of the Eye, and varied Expreſſion of the Countenance.

After the Major had leiſurely traverſed the full length of the Room, and inimitably executed the Whole of his Part, he retired to undreſs and aſſume a new Appearance.

Mean while, two Females entered in very unuſal Habits. The Firſt was dreſſed in a choice Collection of old Engliſh and Scotch Ballads, from Chevy Chaſe and the Fragment of Hardy Canute, down to Barbara Allen and the Babes in the Wood. The Other was all hung from Top to Bottom with Looking-glaſſes.

Immediately the Crowd gathered about them. All, who were fond of their own Hiſtory, preferable to that of Others, pay'd their Homage, in a circling Throng, to the Queen of the Looking-glaſſes. While the Few who preferred Inſtruction were intent in peruſing the Fair who was covered with [241]Knowledge. But, the Lady of the Mirrors did not long retain her Votaries; her Glaſſes were all Emblems of her own Diſpoſition, they were the Glaſſes of Scandal and Calumny, and repreſented the human Species in the moſt diſtorted View; Some lengthened and Some widened their Objects [...] Meaſure, while Others wholly in [...] and turned them topſy turvy. All [...] away in Diſguſt from ſuch Proſpects or their own Perſons, and the reflecting Lady was juſtly leſt to glitter apart from Society.

The next who entered was a Goliah, all ſheathed in compleat Steel. He advanced with ſlow and majeſtic Steps to the Sideboard, and aſking for a Flaſk of Champain, turned it down without taking it once from his Head. He then demanded Another, and Another, and ſo on, till the Providore, who had looked and longed in vain to ſee him drop, ran pannic-ſtruck to his Maſter, and, in a half Whiſper, ſaid, my Lord, your Cellars will ſcarcely ſuffice to quench the Thirſt of one Man here, he has already turned down fifteen Flaſks of Champain, and ſtill is unſatisfied and calls for more. Then give him fifteen Hogſheads, replied the Earl laughing, and if that will not anſwer, ſend out for another Set.

[242] In the mean time, the mailed Champion had withdrawn from the Sideboard, and, with a large drinking Glaſs in his Hand, advanced till he got into the midſt of the Aſſembly. He then turned a little Inſtrument that was fixed in a certain Part of his double caſed Armour, and, filling the Glaſs to the Brim, he unclaſped the lower Part of his Bever, and accoſting a Peruvian Princeſs who ſtood juſt oppoſite, permit me the Honour, Madam, ſays he, of drinking your Highneſs's Health. So ſaying, the Liquor was out of Sight in a Twinkling. Will your Royal Highneſs, continued he, be pleaſed to try how you reliſh our European Wines? I am obliged to you, Sir, ſaid ſhe, I am actually athirſt; then, raiſing her Maſk below, ſhe pledged him to the Bottom. Her Companion, a ſhining Arcadian, advanced and requeſted the ſame Favour. Then Another, and another Lady, and ſeveral Others in Succeſſion, All of whom he graciouſly gratified, till he was nearly exhauſted. Some of the Men then preſſed to him, and entreated for a Glaſs; no, no, Gentlemen, ſaid he, go and be ſerved elſewhere, I am a Merchant for Ladies alone, I import no Liquors for vile male Animals.

Our former Acquaintance, Mr. Hardy, had adventured according to Promiſe without [243]a Maſque. After looking about a while for ſome Object of his Gallantry, he fixed upon a Lady of a very elegant Shape and ſprightly Appearance.

When they had bandied, between them, ſome occaſional Chat, of more Smartneſs than Humour, and more Wit than Meaning, He called for a favourite Air and led the Fair One a Minuet, in which they Both performed aſſez bien.

He now began to grow more warm in his Addreſſes. If your Face, Madam, ſaid he, ſhould happen to be anſwerable to the Enchantments of your Form, and the Syren in your Voice, I beſeech you to keep that Maſk on for ever, the Safety of Mankind is intereſted in my Requeſt. But ſuppoſe, ſaid ſhe, that my Face ſhould happen to prove an Antidote to the Danger of my other Charms? then, Madam, let me ſee it by all Means, and make haſte, I pray you before I am paſt Remedy. I ſee, ſaid ſhe, tittering, I ſee that you are already more than half a dying Man; poor Wretch, I pity you, and have taken it into my Head to ſlay you outright, in order to put you out of Pain.

So ſaying, ſhe drew her Maſk on one Side, and ſhewed him, indeed, a very lovely Countenance. But while his Flood of complimentary [244]Eloquence was juſt upon breaking forth, huſh, Sir, cried the Lady, I will not hear a Syllable, till you firſt return the Compliment that I have pay'd you, and let me ſee what you have got under that Vizard of yours. Here Hardy, in ſpite of Impudence, ſtood mute with Aſtoniſhment. The Lady burſt into a Laugh; the Joke was caught and ſpread like wild Fire; the Laugh grew univerſal; all Eyes were on poor Hardy, and a hundred Tongues cried, at once, your Maſque, Sir, your Maſque, take off your Maſque for the Lady! This was ſomething more than human Aſſurance could ſtand. Hardy retired with precipitate Confuſion; and juſtly ſuffered for the Preſumption of his boaſted Facility of Conqueſts over the Fair.

Our Hero had hitherto kept himſelf concealed, being ſecretly aſhamed of the Luſtre of his Apparel; but, at Mr. Fenton's deſire he laid his Cloak aſide, and, inſtantly, all the Eyes of the Aſſembly were upon him. In order to avoid their Gaze, he advanced into the Throng, where a Parcel of circling Females aſked him a Number of inſignificant Queſtions, to which he returned, in Kind, Anſwers pretty nearly as inſignificant.

At length a Diana approached, whoſe Diamond Creſcent was of the Value of a [245]princely Ranſom. She took him careleſly by the Hand, and ſaid, come, Brother Mercury, let us give theſe Mortals a Sample of what we Coeleſtials can perform. Lead where you pleaſe, Madam, ſaid Harry, I cannot miſs my Way while I tread in the Light of ſo fair a Moon.

The Lady called to the Orcheſtre for a Saraband, and All made ample Room, attentive to the Motions of the ſhining Pair.

The Dance began, and the Spectators in a Manner ſuppreſſed their Breathing for fear of giving or receiving the ſmalleſt Interruption. The Performers ſtepped Muſic, their Action was Grace, and they ſeemed with Difficulty retained to the Floor over which they moved. They ended, and the Aſſembly was ſtill mute with Aſtoniſhment, till they broke out into a general Murmur of Praiſe.

Mr. Mercury, ſaid Diana, the Story of Argus tells us that you were formerly accuſtomed to ſet Folk to ſleep; but, for the preſent, you have opened all Eyes to Obſervation. Ah, Madam, anſwered Harry, could I have gueſſed at the Moon that was to ſhine this Night, I ſhould have aſſumed a very different Character. What Character, [246]I pray you? that of Endymion, Madam. I wiſh, ſhe whiſpered, that You were a Prince, or that I were a Peaſant, and ſo ſaying, ſhe turned from him and mixed in the Crowd.

Harry was next addreſſed by a Shepherdeſs, and again by a Nun. But, he declined, as honourably as he could, to tend the Flock of the One; or to be the Cauſe of any Breach of Vows in the Other, obſerving to her, that ſhe had already taken the Veil. The Boy's a FOOL, ſaid ſhe; I know, ſaid Harry.

A Gipſy then accoſted, and taking him by the Hand, will you be pleaſed, Sir, to be told your Fortune, ſaid ſhe? By no Means, my ſweet voiced Caſſandra, anſwered Harry, I would avoid, above all things, prying into Futurity. Knowledge, Sir, is ſurely deſirable, and above all Foreknowledge. Not ſo, ſaid Harry; Foreknowledge of Evil would but double the Miſery; and Foreknowledge of Good would deprive me of Hope by Certainty, and Hope is a Bleſſing, perhaps, preferable to Poſſeſſion. Tell me, Sir, and tell me truely, did you ever yet ſee the Girl that you could like? Yes, Madam, two or three, for whom I have conceived a very tender Friendſhip, but no One yet for whom I have conceived a Paſſion. Ah then, Mr. Mercury, ſaid the gentle [247]Propheteſs, I have only to deſire the laſt Caſt of your Office; when I am dead, be ſo grateful as to waft my friendly Spirit to the Shades of Elyſium, there to join Dido and other unfortunate Lovers.

So ſaying She turned and retired, with a Sigh, that entered, and ſunk into the Heart of our Hero.

The Company now began to depart, when the Earl of Albemarle, coming up to Harry, took him a little apart, and, throwing his Arm over his Shoulder, preſſed him to him and ſaid, my dear Fellow, you have done me ſignal Honour this Night; pray double the Favour to me, by letting me ſee you again ſpeedily and as often as you can. For the preſent, you muſt not go till their Majeſties have ſpoke with You. Not to Night, ſo pleaſe your Excellency, anſwered Harry; at all other Times, I ſhall be ready to attend and ſerve their Majeſties, without any Maſque.

The next Morning, Mr. Fenton was much ſurpriſed by a Viſit from the great Man; Mr. Dominic had appriſed his Maſter where he was to be found. During Breakfaſt, the Earl preſſed eagerly for Harry's Attendance at Court, and promiſed every Advantage and Honour that the Crown could beſtow. You muſt pardon [248]me, my Lord, ſaid Mr. Fenton. I am willing to advance to You two hundred thouſand Pounds more, toward his Majeſties preſent Expedition againſt the French, whom I look upon to be our natural and ſalutary Enemies. They are as Carthage was to Rome, they hold us in Exerciſe, and keep a quarrelſome People from falling out among themſelves. Indeed, my Lord, I am deſirous of gratifying my royal Maſter with any Thing except the Sacrifice of my Child. I cannot part with him till his Education is compleated; and then, if he anſwers my Expectations, I doubt I may be more unwilling to part with him than ever.

In the Afternoon our Company went again to the Tower, to ſee as well as to hear the recent Story of the great Lion and the little Dog.

They found the Place thronged, and All were obliged to pay treble Prices, on Account of the unprecedented Novelty of the Shew; ſo that the Keeper, in a ſhort Space, acquired a little Fortune.

The great Cage in the Front was occupied by a Beaſt who, by Way of preeminence, was called the King's Lion; and, while he traverſed the Limits of his ſtraitened [249]Dominions, he was attended by a ſmall and very beautiful black Spaniel, who friſked and gambolled about him, and, at Times, would pretend to ſnarl, and bite at him; and again the noble Animal, with an Air of fond Complacence, would hold down his Head, while the little Creature licked his formidable Chops. Their Hiſtory, as the Keeper related, was this:

It was cuſtomary for All, who were unable or unwilling to pay their Sixpence, to bring a Dog or Cat as an Oblation to the Beaſts in lieu of Money to the Keeper. Among Others, a Fellow had caught up this pretty black Spaniel in the Streets, and he was accordingly thrown into the Cage of the great Lion. Immediately the little Animal trembled and ſhivered, and crouched and threw itſelf on its Back, and put forth its Tongue, and held up its Paws, in ſupplicatory Attitudes, as an Acknowledgment of ſuperior Power and praying for Mercy. In the mean Time the lordly Brute, inſtead of devouring it, beheld it with an Eye of philoſophic Inſpection. He turned it over with one Paw, and then turned it with the Other; and ſmelled to it, and ſeemed deſirous of courting a further Acquaintance.

[250] The Keeper, on ſeeing this, brought a large Meſs of his own Family-Dinner; but the Lion kept aloof and refuſed to eat, keeping his Eye on the Dog, and inviting him as it were to be his Taſter. At length, the little Animal's Fears being ſomething abated, and his Appetite quickened by the Smell of the Victuals, he approached flowly, and, with trembling, ventured to eat. The Lion then advanced gently, and began to partake, and they finiſhed their Meal very lovingly together.

From this Day the ſtricteſt Friendſhip commenced between them, a Friendſhip conſiſting of all poſſible Affection and Tenderneſs on the Part of the Lion, and of the utmoſt Confidence and Boldneſs on the Part of the Dog; inſomuch that he would lay himſelf down to ſleep, within the Fangs and under the Jaws of his terrible Patron.

A Gentleman, who had loſt the Spaniel, and had advertiſed a Reward of two Guineas to the Finder, at length heared of the Adventure, and went to reclaim his Dog. You ſee, Sir, ſaid the Keeper, it would be a great Pity to part ſuch loving Friends. However, if you inſiſt upon your Property, you muſt even be pleaſed to take him yourſelf; it is a Taſk that I [251]would not engage in for five hundred Guineas. The Gentleman roſe into great Wrath, but finally choſe to acquieſce, rather than have a perſonal Diſpute with the Lion.

As Mr. Fenton had a Curioſity to ſee the two Friends eat together, he ſent for twenty Pounds of boiled Beef, which was accordingly cut in Pieces and given into the Cage; when, immediately, the little Brute, whoſe Appetite happened to be eager art the time, was deſirous of making a Monopoly of the whole, and putting his Paws upon the Meat, and grumbling and barking, he audaciouſly flew in the Face of the Lion. But the generous Creature, inſtead of being offended by his impotent Companion, ſtarted back and ſeemed terrified at the Fury of his Attack, neither attempted to eat a Bit, till his Favourite had tacitly given Permiſſion.

When they were Both gorged, the Lion ſtretched and turned himſelf and lay down in an evident Poſture for Repoſe, but this his ſportive Companion would not admit. He friſked and gamboled about him, barked at him, would now ſcrape and tear at his Head with his Claws, and again ſeize him by the Ear, and bite and pull away; while the noble Beaſt appeared affected by no [252]other Sentiment ſave that of Pleaſure and Complacence.

But, let us proceed to the tragic Cataſtrophe of this extraordinary Story; a Story ſtill known to Many, as delivered down by Tradition from Father to Son.

In about twelve Months, the little Spaniel ſickened and died, and left his loving Patron the moſt deſolate of Creatures. For a time, the Lion did not appear to conceive otherwiſe than that his Favourite was aſleep. He would continue to ſmell to him, and then would ſtir him with his Noſe, and turn him over with his Paw; but, finding that all his Efforts to awake him were vain, he would traverſe his Cage from End to End at a ſwift and uneaſy Pace, then ſtop, and look down upon him with a fixed and drooping Regard; and again lift his Head on high, and open his horrible Throat, and prolong a Roar, as of diſtant Thunder, for ſeveral Minutes together.

They attempted, but in vain, to convey the Carcaſe from him, he watched it perpetually, and would ſuffer nothing to touch it. The Keeper then endeavoured to tempt him with a Variety of Victuals, but he turned from all that was offered with loathing. They then put ſeveral living [253]Dogs into his Cage, and theſe he inſtantly tore piecemeal, but left their Members on the Floor. His Paſſions being thus inflamed, he would dart his Fangs into the Boards and pluck away large Splinters, and again grapple at the Bars of his Cage, and ſeem enraged at his Reſtraint from tearing the World to Pieces.

Again, as quite ſpent, he would ſtretch himſelf by the Remains of his beloved Aſſociate, and gather him in with his Paws, and put him to his Boſom; and then utter under Roars of ſuch a terrible Melancholy, as ſeemed to threaten All around, for the Loſs of his little Playfellow, the only Friend, the only Companion that he had upon Earth.

For five Days he thus languiſhed, and gradually declined, without taking any Suſtenance, or admitting any Comfort; till one Morning, he was found dead, with his Head lovingly reclined on the Carcaſe of his little Friend. They were Both interred together, and their Grave plentifully watered by the Tears of the Keeper and his loudly lamenting Family.—But, to return.

When our Company were on their Way from the Tower to their Lodgings, Sir, ſaid Harry, what we have juſt ſeen reminds [254]me of the Opinion of my Friend Peter Patience, that One who is fearleſs cannot be provoked. You ſaw how that little teaſing, petulant Wretch had the Inſolence to fly in the Face of his Benefactor, without offending or exciting in him any Kind of Reſentment. True, Harry, for the Lion was ſenſible that his teſty Companion was little, and impotent, and depended upon him, and had Confidence in his Clemency, and therefore he loved him with all his Faults. Anger, however, in ſome Caſes, is not only allowable but becomes a Duty. The Scripture ſays, be angry but ſin not. We ought to feel and fear for Others; and Luſt, Violence, and Oppreſſion of every Sort, will excite the Indignation of a generous and benevolent Perſon, though he may not fear for himſelf.

After Supper, Harry appeared to ruminate, and ſaid, How comes it, Sir, that Creatures, not indued with Reaſon or Conſcience, ſhall yet, in the Affections that are peculiarly called humane, exceed even moſt of the human Species? You have ſeen that it was the Caſe between the Lion and little Dog.

It was the Opinion, my Harry, of an ancient Philoſopher, that God was the Soul and Spirit of Brutes; and this he judged [255]from obſerving that what we call Inſtinct, was incomparably wiſer, more ſagacious, and more accompliſhed for attaining its Ends, throughout its Sphere of Action, than the moſt perfect human Reaſon. Now, had this Philoſopher, inſtead of ſaying that God was the Soul of Brutes, barely alledged that he ruled and dictated within them, he would not have gone a Tittle wide of the Truth.

God indeed is, himſelf, the Beauty and the Benefit of all his Works. As they cannot exiſt but in him and by him, ſo his Impreſſion is upon them, and his Impregnation is through them.

Though the Elements, and all that we know of Nature and Creature, have a Mixture of natural and phyſical Evil; God is, however, throughout, an internal, though often, a hidden Principal of Good, and never wholly departs from his Right of Dominion and Operation in his Creatures: But is, and is alone, the Beauty and Beneficence, the whole Glory and Graciouſneſs that can poſſibly be in them.

As the Apoſtle ſays, the inviſible Things of God are made manifeſt and viſible by the Things that are ſeen. He is the ſecret and central Light that kindles up the Sun, his dazzling Repreſentative; and he lives, enlightens, [256]and comforts in the Diffuſion of his Beams.

His Spirit inſpires and actuates the Air; and is, in it, a Breath of Life to all his Creatures. He blooms in the Bloſſom, and unfolds in the Roſe. He is Fragrance in Flowers, and Flavour in Fruits. He holds Infinitude within a Speck, and opens his World of Wonders in the Minims of Nature. He is the Virtue of every Heart that is ſoftened by a Senſe of Pity or Touch of Benevolence. He coos in the Turtle, and bleats in the Lamb; and, through the Paps of the ſtern Bear and implacable Tygreſs, he yields forth the Milk of loving Kindneſs to their little Ones. Even, my Harry, when we hear the delicious Enchantment of Muſic; it is but an external Sketch, a diſtant and faint Echo of thoſe ſentimental and rapturous Tuneings that riſe up, throughout the Immenſity of our God, from Eternity to Eternity.

Thus all Things are ſecretly pregnant with their God. And the Lover of Sinners, the univerſal Redeemer, is a Principle of Good within them, that contends with the Malignity of their lapſed State. And thus, as the Apoſtle ſpeaks, all Nature is in Travail and groaneth to be delivered from the Evil. 'Till the Breath of the Love of God ſhall kindle up the final Fire, out [257]of which the new Heavens and new Earth ſhall come forth, as Gold ſeven times refined, to ſhine for ever and ever!

HARRY, agreeable to his Covenant with Signor Volanti, had penned the following Advertiſement, and inſerted it in all the public Papers, to wit.—‘On Saturday next, between the Hours of Ten and Twelve in the Forenoon, the celebrated Dominico Jachimo Tonino Volanti will take his Flight from the Spire of Clement's Steeple, and alight, at the Diſtance of two Bows ſhot, on the Strand, and this he will perform before the Eyes of all People.’

On the impatiently expected Morning, Harry took Mr. Clement with him in a hack Chaiſe, and found an innumerable Concourſe, as well of the Gentry in their Coaches, as of the Populace on Foot. London had poured forth its Numbers to behold this aſtoniſhing Flight. The Windows were all Eyes on every Side, and the Houſe Tops were hung with Cluſters of People as of Bees.

After Harry had ſurveyed the Crowd, with inward Titillation, he whiſpered to Clement and ſaid, You ſhall ſee now, what a ſudden Diſcomfiture I will make of this huge Army.

[258] He then put forth his Head, and ſaid to All around, Don't Ye yet perceive, my Friends, what Fools we are all made, don't ye remember that this is the Firſt of April?

He had ſcarce ſpoke the Words, when they ſpread from Man to Man, and ſoon were muttered throughout the Aſſembly. And then louder, and more loud, the Firſt of April, the Firſt of April, was repeated all about.

The Company now began to be in Motion. All Heads were inſtantly withdrawn from the late thronged Windows, and the Houſe Tops began to be cleared with a ſhameful Caution.

Immediately was hear'd the rolling of many Wheels, and the Laſhing of many Whips, while every Coachman preſſed through the Crowd, impatient to deliver his honourable Freight from the public Shame. But the Populace, now, began to reliſh a Joke that was ſo much againſt their Betters; and, in Peals of Laughter, and united Shouts of Triumph, they echoed and reechoed after them, April Fools! April Fools!

[259] Among Others, Lord Bottom had come with his Friend Rakely, in an elevated Phaeton, of which his Lordſhip was Charioteer. As they happened to bruſh cloſe by Harry's Carriage, ſwearing, and puffing, and laſhing, and curſing at the Crowd, Harry cried to his old Enemy, you need not be in ſo violent a Hurry, my Lord, perhaps you are not ſo great a Foot as you imagine.

The Fools of Faſhion were ſcarce withdrawn, when a long and ſtrong Rope was let down from the Top of the Steeple, to which it was faſtened at the upper End. A Man then, laying hold on it below, dragged it along through the Crowd, and braced it, at a great Diſtance, to an Iron Ring that was ſtapled into a Poſt, purpoſely ſunk on a level with the Pavement. They then brought a large and well ſtuffed Feather Bed, and fixed it under the Cord where it joined the Ring.

In the mean time, Volanti appeared on the Top of the Steeple, and bending cautiouſly forward, and getting the Cord within an Iron Groove that was braced to his Boſom, he puſhed himſelf onward, and, with a kindling Rapidity, flew over the Heads of the ſhouting Multitude, poiſing himſelf with expanded Legs and Arms, as [260]he paſſed, till he was landed, without Damage, on his yielding Receiver. And, in the very next Papers, Harry publiſhed the following Advertiſement, to wit.

‘Before the Firſt of April next, Signor Dominico Jachimo Tonino Volanti, by the Help of Canvas Wings, contrived for the Purpoſe, propoſes to fly over Sea, from Dover to Calais, and invites all his London Friends to come and ſee him ſet out.’

On the Evening of the following Monday, our Company went to the King's Theatre, and Mr. Clement told Mr. Fenton, by the Way, how Harry had made double Fools of the Citizens, firſt in bringing them together, and then in ſending them away.

The Moor of Venice was the appointed Entertainment for the Night. Mr. Montfort was to perform the Part of Othello, Mrs. Montfort that of Emilia, and Miſs Bracegirdle, their young Ward, the Part of Deſdemona.

All was carried on to the Satisfaction of the Audience, till they were ſomewhat advanced in the Fourth Act, when Lord Mohun (as Milton has it) flown with Inſolence and Wine, entered and ſeated himſelf in one of the Stage-Boxes.

[261] He gave his whole Attention and Applauſe to the fair Deſdemona, and, as ſoon as the Act was over, he ſlipped behind the Scenes, and began to addreſs her in a Strain of licentious Gallantry. But, as Miſs Bracegirdle anſwered him with a cold Kind of Diſdain, his Nobility was piqued, and, catching her about the Neck, he thruſt his Hand into her Boſom.

The Girl inſtantly ſhrieked, and Montfort coming up, forbear, my Lord, ſaid he, the young Gentlewoman is virtuous and of good Education, and ſuch Treatment is unbeſeeming a Man of Honour. Virtue and Education among Actors and Actreſſes! exclaimed his Lordſhip, hence, vile Plebeian, and know your Diſtance better. And, ſo ſaying, he proceeded to an Action of ſtill greater Indecency.

The unhappy Montfort then cried, I will not ſuffer ſuch Uſage from any Man under the Crown; I am her Guardian, it is my Duty to protect her, and, at the ſame Time, he puſhed away his Lordſhip with ſome Violence. A Blow, a Blow, cried Mohun, and from a Vagabond too, Wretch, take the inſtant Chaſtiſement of your Inſolence. Then ſpringing back, he ſuddenly plucked out his Sword, and ran the worthy [262] Montfort through the Body, who immediately dropped and expired on the Spot.

The Women inſtantly uttered Shriek after Shriek, and, falling on the Body, ſent forth repeated Cries of the bittereſt Lamentation. The Audience were then in an Uproar, and called aloud to know the Meaning of the Diſturbance: when an Actor haſtily advanced to the Front of the Stage, and, with wringing Hands, informed them of what had happened.

Our Hero, thereupon, ſtarted up, and putting one Hand between the Spikes, he vaulted high over them into the Stage, and, drawing out his Sword, he ran about, ſearching for and enquiring after the Murderer; as did ſome other Gentlemen who haſtened round for the Purpoſe. But Lord Mohun, for the preſent, had made his Eſcape. And, though he was afterward indicted, the Great Ones contrived Means for quaſhing the Affair, and he was never brought to Trial.

The Blood of the Good Montfort, however, was not long unattoned. Lord Mohun, ſhortly after, fell by the Hand of the Duke of Hamilton, in a Duel behind Montague Houſe.

[263] Harry had now ſeen whatever London could exhibit of elegant, curious, or pleaſing; and Mr. Fenton judged it Time to hold up to him the melancholy Reverſe of this Picture, to ſhew him the Houſe of Mourning the End of all Men; to ſhew him the dreary Shades and frightful Paſſages of Mortality, which Humanity ſhudders to think of, but through which human Nature, of Neceſſity, muſt go.

For this Purpoſe, he took him to the GENERAL HOSPITAL, where Death opened all his Gates, and ſhewed himſelf in all his Forms. But, the great Poet, on this Occaſion, hath anticipated all Deſcription.

— Immediately a Place
Before his Eyes appear'd — ſad, noiſome, dark.
A Lazar-houſe it ſeem'd, wherein were laid
Numbers of all Diſeas'd, all Maladies
Of ghaſtly Spaſm, of racking Torture, Qualms,
Of heart-ſick Agony — all fev'rous Kinds,
Convulſions, Epilepſies, fierce Catarrhs,
Inteſtine Stone and Ulcer; Cholic Pangs,
Daemoniac Phrenzy, moping Melancholy,
And Moon ſtruck Madneſs; pining Atrophy,
Dropſies, and Aſthmas, and joint-racking Rheums.
Dire was the toſſing, deep the Groans — Deſpair
Tended the Sick, buſieſt from Couch to Couch,
[264] And over them triumphant, Death his Dart
Shook, but delay'd to ſtrike, though oft invok'd
With Vows, as their chief Good.
MILTON.

While Mr. Fenton led his Pupil, through groaning Galleries and the Chambers of Death and Diſeaſe, Harry let down the Leaf of his Hat, and drew it over his Eyes, to conceal his Emotions. All that Day he was ſilent, and his Countenance downcaſt; and, at Night, he haſtened to Bed, where he wept a large Tribute to the mournfully inevitable Condition of Man's miſerable State upon Earth.

The next Day, Mr. Fenton took him to the Bethlehem Hoſpital for Idiots and Lunatics. But when Harry beheld and contemplated Objects, ſo ſhocking to Thought, ſo terrible to Sight; when he had contemplated, I ſay, the Ruin above all Ruins, human Intelligence and human Reaſon ſo fearfully overthrown; where the Ideas of the Soul, though diſtorted and miſplaced, are quick and all alive to Horror and Agony; he grew ſick and turned pale, and, ſuddenly catching his Uncle by the Arm, come, Sir, let us go, ſaid he, I can ſtand this no longer.

When they had reached Home, and that Harry was more compoſed; Are all the Miſeries, Sir, ſaid he, that we have witneſſed [265]theſe two Days, the Conſequences of Sin? Even ſo, indeed, my Harry, all theſe and Thouſands more, equally pitiable and diſguſting, are the natural Progeny of that Woe-begetting Parent. Nor are thoſe Miſeries confined to Hoſpitals alone; every Houſe, nay every Boſom is a certain though ſecret Lazar-houſe, where the ſick Couch is preparing, with all the diſmal Apparatus, for Tears and Lamentations, for Agonies and Death.

Since that is the Caſe, Sir, who would laugh any more; is it not like Feaſting in the Midſt of Famine, and Dancing amid the Tombs?

All Things in their Seaſon, my Dear, provided that thoſe who laugh be as though they laughed not, rememb'ring that they muſt weep. And provided that thoſe who weep be as though they wept not, having Joy in their Knowledge that the Faſhion of this World quickly paſſeth away.

On the following Day, Mr. Fenton returned to Hamſtead, but left three thouſand Pounds with Harry and Mr. Clement, to be diſpoſed of, at their Diſcretion, among the Poor of the ſeveral Pariſhes of London and Weſtminſter.

[266] For this beneficent Purpoſe, they applied to the Clergy and Churchwardens of the reſpective Pariſhes, but did not wholly truſt to their Recommendation. They witneſſed in Perſon the Merits of the ſeveral Objects. After the Example of their divine Maſter, they went about doing Good; changing the Face of Affliction into Chear; turning the Voice of Mourning into Songs of Thankſgiving; lightening every Burden, ſupplying every Want, and binding up the broken of Heart.

One Evening, as our Companions were drinking Tea in the Temple-Exchange Coffee-Houſe, a Man, advanced in Years, but of a very reſpectable Appearance, got up and addreſſed the Aſſembly.

Gentlemen, ſaid he, among the ſeveral Hoſpitals and other charitable Foundations that have done Honour to the Humanity of the Inhabitants of this City, there is one ſtill wanting, which, as I conceive, above all others, would give Diſtinction to the Beneficence of its Founders; it is a Houſe for repenting Proſtitutes, an Aſſylum for unhappy Wretches who have no other Home, to whom all Doors are ſhut, to whom no Haven is open, no Habitation, or Hole for Reſt upon the Face of the Earth.

[267] Moſt of them have been ſeduced from native Innocence and Modeſty by the Arts of cruel Men. Many have been deceived under Promiſe and Vows of Marriage; ſome, under the Appearance of the actual Ceremony, and afterward abandoned, or turned forth to Infamy by their barbarous and baſe Undoers. Shall no Place then be left for Repentance even to thoſe who do repent? forbid it Charity, forbid it Manhood. Man is born the natural Protector of the Weakneſs of Woman, and if he has not been able to guard her Innocence from Invaſion, he ought at leaſt to provide a Reception for her Return to Virtue.

I have the Plan of this charitable Foundation in my Pocket; and, if any of you, Gentlemen, approve my Propoſal, and are willing to ſubſcribe, or to ſolicit your Friends to ſo beneficent a Purpoſe, I requeſt your Company to the Leg Tavern over the Way.

Here, the Speaker walked toward the Door, and was followed by Harry and Clement, and thirteen or fourteen more of the Aſſembly.

When a Flaſk of Port was brought, and the Company ſeated round a large Table; the Gentleman produced his Plan, with a [268]Summary of the Rules and Inſtitutes for the Conduct of the Houſe, which he propoſed to call the Magdalen-Houſe. A Plan which hath ſince been eſpouſed, and happily executed by others, without aſcribing any of the Merit to the firſt Projector.

As all preſent applauded the Manner of the Scheme, and Intention of the Charity, each of them ſubſcribed from a hundred to twenty Pounds, till it came to Harry's Turn, who ſubſcribed a thouſand Pounds in Mr. Fenton's Name.

I ſuppoſe, Sir, ſaid one of the Company, that your largeſt Contributions will ariſe from the Ladies, as the Whole is intended for the Benefit of the Sex. I ſhall not, anſwered the Gentleman, apply to a ſingle Lady on this Occaſion. Not one of them will dare to contribute a Penny, leſt it ſhould be thought that they partly allow, in themſelves, the Vices that they can pardon or patronize in others. It is this that makes the Caſe of the Wretches, whom we are about to befriend, deplorable beyond Meaſure. They are firſt betrayed by our Sex, and then driven out to irretrievable Infamy and Miſery by their own. For Women to Women, are as Turkeys to Turkeys, do but caſt a little Dirt upon the Head of any one of them, and the reſt of [269]the Flock combine, in an Inſtant, to pick out her Eyes and to tear her to Pieces.

Mr. Mole, a learned Philoſopher, and a Man of principal Figure in the preſent Company, then addreſſed the Projector and ſaid, if you will admit me, Sir, into Partnerſhip in the Conduct of your Scheme, I will engage to levy Contributions to the amount of ſome Thouſands, over and above the Hundred I have already ſubſcribed. You are heartily welcome, Sir, replied the Gentleman, either to join or take the Conduct of the Whole upon yourſelf. Provided the Good is done, I care not by what Means, all my Ends will be anſwered, I wiſh to be nameleſs. That is not fair neither, ſaid another of the Company; you, Mr. Goodville, had the Trouble of contriving this Buſineſs, and you ought, at leaſt, to have the Honour, if not the Conduct of your own Plan.

Mr. Goodville, Mr. Goodville! exclaimed Clement in a Surpriſe, eagerly ſtaring at him, and recollecting, as from a Dream, the altered Features of his quondam Friend and Benefactor. Pray, Sir, do you remember any thing of one Clement, a worthleſs young Fellow, whom once in your Goodneſs you condeſcended to patronize? Clement, Clement! cried Mr. Goodville, getting up and haſtening to him, and catching [270]him in his Arms, my dear, my dear Clement, my Man of Merit and Misfortunes, how rejoiced am I to find you! God be praiſed, God be praiſed, it is at length in my Power to do ſomething material for You. But, come with me to another Room, I have ſomething to ſay to You. We will leave theſe Gentlemen, the while, to think further of the Plan that lies before them.

When Mr. Goodville and Clement had withdrawn, Mr. Mole, ſaid one of the Company, you are concerned in a Number of theſe public Benefactions. Yes, Gentlemen, anſwered Mole, I believe there is no charitable Inſtitution of any Note in London, in which I am not a Truſtee, and to which I am not a Contributer. For, though I do not ſet up for Sanctification by Faith, yet, I think, I may pretend to ſome Juſtification by Charity. Let the vulgar Herd pay their Prieſthood for cheating them out of their Senſes, I give nothing to the fat Impoſtors, or their lucrative Fable; my Subſtance is little enough for myſelf and the Poor. Why, pray Sir, ſaid Harry, are you not a Chriſtian? No indeed, Maſter, anſwered Mole, nor any Man who has Senſe enough to think for himſelf. Be pleaſed then, cried Harry, to hand me that Paper a Moment; here, Sir, [271]I daſh my Name and Contribution from the Liſt of the Subſcribers. He, who denies Glory to God in the higheſt, can never have Peace or good Will toward Men, and ſo, Sir, you ſhall never be the Almoner of a Penny of my Money.

You talk as you look, my Dear, cried Mole, like One juſt eloped from the Nurſery, where you were affrighted by Tales of Ghoſts and Hobgoblins. I acknowledge, Gentlemen, the Benefit and Beauty of Morality in its fulleſt Extent; and, had Jeſus, the Chriſtian Prophet, confined himſelf to his Syſtem of moral Precepts, I think he would juſtly have been eſteemed the greateſt Philoſopher and Legiſlator that ever breathed. But, when he, or rather his Diſciples, in his Name, in order to enhance the Authority of their Miſſion, pretended to Divinity in their Maſter, the low bred and ignorant Wretches pulled together, againſt the Grain, and compounded ſuch a ſtrange Medley of fighting Inconſiſtencies, and ſelf-evident Abſurdities, as are wholly everſive of every Principle of right Reaſon and common Senſe. They taught that God was made a Man; that, in order to expiate the Sins of the World, the Innocent was appointed to ſuffer for the Guilty. That the Sins of all Offenders were to be imputed to One who had never offended; and that the Righteouſneſs of [272]him, who had never offended, was to be imputed to Criminals of the deepeſt Dye. That the Creator ſubmitted himſelf to the Malignity of his Creatures, and that God himſelf died a ſhameful Death on the Croſs. And this, Gentlemen, makes ſuch a Heap of ridiculous Incoherencies, ſuch Contradictions in Senſe and Terms, as exceeds even the Worſhip of Apes and Serpents, Leeks and Onions, and the other Garbage of Egypt.

You are a Villain, and a Thief, and a Liar, cried Harry, altogether enflamed with Choler. Mole, on hearing theſe Terms of higheſt Affront and Reproach, inſtantly caught up a Bottle and threw it at our Hero's Head, but it happily miſſed him, and only bruiſed the fleſhy Part of the Shoulder of the Gentleman who ſat next. Harry inſtantly ſprung up and made at Mole, while the Company roſe alſo and attempted to interfere; but ſome he caſt on one Hand, and ſome on the Other, and overturning ſuch as directly oppoſed him, he reached Mole, and, with one Blow of his Fiſt on the Temple, laid him motionleſs along the Floor. Then looking down on his Adverſary, I ſhould be ſorry, ſaid he, that the Wretch would die in his preſent State of Reprobacy; here, Drawer, run quickly and bring me a Surgeon. Then [273]returning to his Place, he ſat down with great Compoſure.

After a Pauſe he looked around. I hope, Gentlemen, ſaid he, that none of You are hurt. Indeed I am much concerned for having, in any Degree, contributed to your Diſturbance. But, had any of You a dear Benefactor and Patron, to whom you were bound beyond Meaſure, whom you loved and honoured above all Things, could ye bear to hear him defamed and vilified to your Face? No certainly, anſwered One; no Man could bear it, cried Another; but pray, aſked a Third, how came you to call the Gentleman a Thief?—Becauſe, replied our Hero, he attempted to rob me of my whole Eſtate. He endeavoured to thieve from me the only Friend I had in the Univerſe, the Friend of my Heart, the Peace and Reſt of my Boſom; my infinite Treaſure, my never ending Delight! the Friend without whom I would not chooſe to be; without whom, Exiſtence would become a Curſe and an Abhorrence unto me. Happy young Creature! exclaimed an elderly Gentleman, I underſtand you, you mean your Chriſt and my Chriſt, the Friend who has already opened his early Heaven within You.

By this, Mr. Mole began to move, whereupon Harry roſe and, putting his Hand in [274]his Pocket, here, Gentlemen, ſaid he, is one Guinea for the Surgeon and another for the Reckoning. When my Companion returns, be pleaſed to tell him I am gone to our Lodgings. For I will not ſtay to hold further Converſe or Altercation with that Bane of Society, that Peſt, which the Rulers in Darkneſs have commiſſioned to ſpread Contagion, Diſtemper and Death among Men.

Harry went early to Bed, but lay reſtleſs and much diſturbed in his Spirit all Night. Mr. Clement had heared the Particulars of our Hero's Behaviour, which he partly diſapproved; but, as he ſaw him already dejected, he did not chooſe to expoſtulate with him for the preſent.

The next Day they returned to Hamſtead, where Mr. Fenton, notwithſtanding the conſtrained Smiles of his Harry, obſerved an unuſual Cloud and Uneaſineſs in his Countenance. I want to ſpeak with You, my Love, ſaid he; and beckoning him into his Cloſet, he took him affectionately by the Hand and made him ſit beſide him. What is the Matter, my Dear, ſaid he, looking concernedly in his Face, what is it that has diſturbed the Peace of the Boſom of my Beloved?

[275] Ah! Sir, cried Harry, I am, indeed, very unhappy. I doubt that I am partly loſing my Faith, and the Fear of that has given me inexpreſſible Horror. It is like tearing me from a Fort, out of which there is no Home or Reſt for me in the Univerſe.

Here Harry made a Recital of the late Affair to his Patron, and having cloſed his Narrative, is not this very wonderful, Sir, ſaid he, how or where in the World could this Mole have muſtered together ſuch Arguments againſt Reaſon, ſuch Appearances againſt Truth? How muſt the Vulgar and Illiterate be ſtaggered by ſuch Objections; when, even I, who have been bred, as I may ſay, at the Feet of ſuch a Gamaliel, have not been able to anſwer them, otherwiſe than by the Chaſtiſement which the Blaſphemer received at my Hand.

Here Mr. Fenton ſmiled and ſaid, don't be alarmed, my Love. We ſhall quickly diſpel the thin Miſts of Infidelity that were collected to ſhut the Sun of Righteouſneſs from your Eye. I confeſs, indeed, that this Spawn of Antichriſt has compiled a Summary of All that has ever been uttered, againſt the Lamb who was ſlain from the Foundation of the Word; yet he is but a Mole in Nature as well as Name; and he, with his Brother-Moles, know no more [276]and ſee no further than the little Heap of Dirt and Rubbiſh, that the working of their own purblind and floundering Reaſon hath caſt about them.

Sacred Depths and ſtupendous Myſteries belong to this Matter, and when you are able to bear them, they ſhall be clearly and fully unfolded to you, my Harry: In the mean Space, a few ſimple Obſervations will ſuffice to re-eſtabliſh the Peace of your ſweet and pious Heart.

As Chriſtianity was inſtituted for the Salvation of the Vulgar, the principal Truths thereof are very obvious and plain, and want no Learning, no Letters, to inculcate or teach them. They ſpeak the Language of Nature, and all Nature is expreſſive of the Senſe and the Sound thereof. Whatever is within you, whatever is without you, cries aloud for a Saviour. For Sin hath been as the Mezentius, of whom you read in Virgil, who bound the Bodies of the Dead to the Perſons of the Living. Thus it is that the Sin of fallen Angels, and of fallen Man, hath bound Change and Corruption, Diſtemperature and Death, to the Elements, to the Vegetables, to Animals, and even to the immortal Image of God himſelf in the Humanity; ſo that all Things cry out, with the Apoſtle Saint Paul, who ſhall deliver me [277]from the Body of this Death? So that all Things cry out, with the Apoſtle Saint Peter, ſave Lord, or I periſh!

Theſe are inevitable Truths, my Harry, which all Men, at ſome time, muſt feel throughout their Exiſtence, whether they read them or not. And he alone who never experienced nor ever ſhall experience Frailty, Error, or Sickneſs, Pain, Anguiſh, or Diſſolution, is exempt from our Solar Syſtem of Salvation from Sin.

But, what Sort of a Saviour is it, for whom all Things cry ſo loudly? Is it a dry Moraliſt, a Legiſlator of bare and external Precepts, ſuch as your Mole-Philoſopher required our Chriſt to be? No, my Darling, no. The Influence and Exiſtence of the Redeemer of Nature muſt, at leaſt, be as extenſive as Nature herſelf.

Things are defiled and corrupted throughout, they are diſtempered and devoted to Death from the inmoſt Eſſence of their Being; and nothing, under him, in whom they live and move and have their Being, can redeem, can reſtore them.

O Sir, exclaimed Harry, his Countenance brightening up, why could I not think of this? I ſhould then have been able to foil [278]my malignant Adverſary, even at his own Weapons.

Our Jeſus himſelf, continued Mr. Fenton, appeals to the Truth I have told you, where he ſays to the Sick of the Palſy, Son, be of good cheer, thy Sins are forgiven thee. But, when the Phariſees, thereupon, concluded that he blaſphemed; he demonſtrated his Influence in and over the Soul, by the ſenſible Evidence of his Operation and Influence in and over the Body. What reaſon ye in your Hearts? ſaid Jeſus; whether is it eaſier to ſay thy Sins be forgiven thee, or to ſay, riſe up and walk? Then ſaid he to the Sick of the Palſy, ariſe and take up thy Couch, and go to thine Houſe. And immediately he roſe up before them, and took up that whereon he had been carried, and departed to his own Houſe, glorifying God.

Here it was neceſſary, for the performance of this wonderful and inſtantaneous Cure, that Jeſus ſhould inſtantly operate in and through every Member, Nerve, and Fibre of the Sick of the Palſy. And it was equally neceſſary, for that Purpoſe, that the Sick of the Palſy ſhould have lived, and have had his Being in Jeſus. In like Manner, alſo, his Sins, muſt have been pardoned, by an inward Salvation, by imparting to the Will of the Sinner a new [279]and rectified Will; and by informing his Spirit with a Deteſtation of Evil and a Love of Goodneſs and Virtue.

But, pray Sir, if it is not too profound a Myſtery for me, be pleaſed to inform me, how God could be made Man? for this was one of the principal Objections of Mole.

God was never made Man, my Harry. God cannot be debaſed. He could not degrade himſelf by any Change into Manhood, though he could exalt and aſſume Humanity into God. Neither could God die or ſuffer. To this, Chriſt himſelf, who was God and Man, bears Teſtimony; where he cries out, in the Agonies of his ſuffering Humanity, my God, my God, why haſt thou forſaken me? And again, where, crying with a loud Voice, he ſaid, Father, into thy Hands I commend my Spirit.—But, you are leading me ſomething deeper than I choſe to go, for the preſent.

From Eternity, God ſaw that, ſhould he produce any Creatures in his own Image, to be glorious by his Likeneſs and happy by his Communication, he muſt of Neceſſity create them intelligent and free; and that conſequently; as Creatures, they muſt be finite; and that, as Creatures who were free, they ſhould alſo be fallible.

[280] He, therefore, ſaw that all might fall, and he alſo foreſaw that ſome would fall. But his Graciouſneſs had provided two infallible Remedies for this Evil of Fallibility. He had provided a Saviour, and he had alſo provided Suffering. The Saviour was to reſtore them by an inward Redemption, by a Reinfuſion and new Birth of his own Nature in their Eſſence. And Suffering was to prepare and open his Way, by humbling their Pride, by mortifying their Luſt, and thus compelling them to unfold their Hearts to their own Happineſs.

Indeed, had no Creature ever fallen, God could not have been duely glorified to all Eternity. Millions of his infinitely amiable Qualities muſt have lain an inſcrutable Secret to Worlds upon Worlds. While all his Creatures were happy in him, and participated of him, no Diſtinction could be duely made between them and their Creator. Had Evil never been, Goodneſs would have ſunk unſpeakably in the Senſe of its Value, which is now infinitely heightened and glorified by the Contraſt. Free Grace and free Mercy on the Part of our God, and Penitence and Thankſgiving on the Part of humbled Sinners, would have been prevented of their thouſand endearing Connections. And all the Amities and Charities, throughout the Brotherhood [281]of Man; all the melting and fond Relations, which the Vine-Chriſt infuſes throughout his ingrafted Branches, bearing Bloſſoms and Fruits of divine Fragrance and Flavour, muſt ever have remained, unbleſſing and as dead, from Eternity to Eternity.

But, our God, my Child, is as powerful, as he is gracious and wiſe, to bring Light out of Darkneſs, and Life out of Death, and infinite and ever enduring Good out of the limited and ſhort State of tranſitory Evil.

To prove that no Being, beneath himſelf, could ſtand of their own Sufficiency, God permitted his two principal Creatures, the moſt immediate and moſt glorious Repreſentatives of his divine Perfections, to fall off from their Allegiance, and conſequently from their Happineſs, with all their Progeny. The firſt was the Angel Lucifer who fell through Pride, and the ſecond was the Man Adam who fell through Luſt. Theſe two capital Sins of Pride and of Luſt are the genuine Parents of all moral and natural Evil, of all the Guilt and Miſery that ever did or ever can ariſe throughout Duration; and our heavenly Father, in his Love, hath appointed intenſe Suffering, to abate and abaſe the one, and to mortify and ſlay the other, that Tranſgreſſors may finally be capable of his Mercy, through the Salvation and Grace of his Chriſt.

[282] The firſt of theſe Arch-felons deemed himſelf worthy of Deity, and, being unexperienced in the Power with whom he had to contend, he attempted to arrogate all Worſhip to himſelf, and to rob his divine Benefactor of Glory and Godhead.

The ſecond of theſe Felons was tempted, by the firſt, to aſpire, through his own Merits, at a godlike Independence; to caſt off his Allegiance to the Author of his Being; and to expect. Intelligence and Knowledge from the ſenſual Fruits of this World, after which he luſted. He accordingly took and eat of the Tree that was pregnant with all the Goods and all the Evils of this external, elementary, and tranſient Syſtem, according to his Faith it was done unto him; according to his Luſt his Deſire was accompliſhed; his Nature became a Partaker of temporary Nature; and he fell, with his Progeny, into all the Depravity and Evils, that the Sin of fallen Lucifer had introduced into theſe vaſt Regions; now made more exceedingly corrupt and ſinful by the Sin of fallen Adam.

Why, pray Sir, demanded Harry, had Lucifer any Concern in this World, before the Fall of our firſt Parents?

[283] Yes, my Dear, all the Space, that is now occupied by this Earth, and theſe Elements with the Sun, Moon and Stars, to an inconceivable Extent; was once the Heaven and Dominion of Lucifer and his Angels. But when, by their Apoſtacy from the Light and Love and Goodneſs of God, they had cauſed Darkneſs and Malignity, Envy, Rage, and Uproar, and every Species of Evil and Horror, to be predominant throughout their Kingdom; God determined, by a new Creation, to take it out of their Hands. Accordingly, he compacted it into the preſent Syſtem of temporary Nature, whoſe Duration is to be meaſured by the Revolution of our Luminaries, until the appointed Period of the great Conſummation, when all the Malignity that remains, and is compacted therein, ſhall be finally done away.

To this Truth Moſes bears Teſtimony, where he tells you that, at the Commencement of Creation, Darkneſs was upon the Face of the great Deep. And again, where he tells you, that the Tree of the Knowledge of the Goods and Evils of this World ſprung up, even in the Midſt of the Paradiſe of God. But it is altogether impious and blaſphemous to ſuppoſe, that God would create Evil, or infuſe a Tendency [284]thereto into any of his Works. Again, the ſame Truth is atteſted by many Paſſages of the ſacred Writings; where Lucifer, or Satan, tells Chriſt, to his Face, that this World, with all its Glories, are his Portion and Property, that they were delivered unto him, and that he giveth them to whomſoever he will. And again, where Chriſt calls him the Prince of the Air; and again, where he ſays the Prince of this World cometh and hath no Part in me.

Now, when God, by his new Creation, had delivered this Syſtem of Things from the Influence and Dominion of evil Spirits, they became altogether Priſoners in their own Darkneſs. But when Adam, the ſecond Lord of this vaſt Domain, by a ſecond Apoſtacy, had brought additional Sin and Evil into temporary Nature, the Paradiſe of God, that was over all, vaniſhed; and the new Guilt of Adam opened a new and wide Gate, for the Re-admiſſion of Lucifer into his ancient Poſſeſſions. And he remains a Prince and a Ruler in the Elements and Hearts of Men unto this evil Day.

Theſe two capital Apoſtates, Lucifer and Adam, who had thus robbed their kind God of their Affections and Allegiance, were thereafter repreſented by the two Thieves who ſuffered in Company with [285]Chriſt who reached out to them a bleeding Arm of his Mercy on either Hand. The One accepted his Grace and, on that Day, entered Paradiſe along with his Lord. The Other rejected the Chriſt with Contempt and Reproach, and therefore, if ever reclaimable, muſt be conſtrained by Suffering to open his Heart to Redemption; when after a Proceſs of many many agonizing Ages, blaſpheming and indignantly ſpurning at the Power of his Puniſher, he may be compelled to cry out, O Seed of the Woman! heal, heal the Head thou haſt cruſhed, and admit me alſo, tho' laſt, to ſome Part, the leaſt Portion of thy pardoning Salvation!

Theſe Two, my Harry, even Lucifer and Adam, were alſo the Thieves among whom the Traveller fell, going from Jeruſalem to Jericho, from the City and Place of Peace to the Place of Deſtruction. He repreſented the wretched Race of fallen Man, whom Lucifer and their firſt Father had robbed of all their Subſtance, and ſtripped of their Robe of Righteouſneſs, and wounded, and left half dead in Treſpaſſes and Sins. Neither did the Law or the Prieſthood avail any Thing for their Cure till JESUS the GOOD SAMARITAN had Compaſſion upon them, and bound up their Wounds, pouring therein the Oil of his Grace and the Wine of his Gladneſs; and expended two [286]Pence, even the two precious Pence of his own Body and Blood for perfecting their Recovery.

But, my deareſt Sir, ſaid Harry, if my Queſtion does not intrude, pray how was it conſiſtent with Juſtice that the Sufferings of the Innocent ſhould attone both for, and inſtead of, the Guilty? For this alſo was one of Mole's cardinal Objections.

Your Queſtion, ſaid Mr. Fenton, falls aptly in its Place. When Adam, as I have told you, apoſtatiſed from his God, and luſted after the groſs and ſenſual Fruits of this World, and fed upon them, and thereupon, became a Partaker of their Nature and Malignity; he fell from his Paradiſe and Sovereignty together, and he became a poor Subject and miſerable Slave to all the Evils and Inclemencies of that temporary Nature, over which he had been conſtituted a throned Lord and Controuler.

Here was a deep and a woful Fall, my Harry, from Sovereignty to Slavery, from Eternity into Time, from Immortality into Corruption, from Bliſs into Miſery, and from Life into Death. The very State, in which the wretched Heirs of his fallen Nature find themſelves at this Day. How then was he to riſe, if ever to riſe again? [287]could this be effected by any Powers of his own? if he did not ſtand in the State of his Strength, how ſhall he recover and be able to reaſcend in the State of his Weakneſs? how think you, my Harry? A ſelf evident Impoſſibility, anſwered Harry.

Here then, continued Mr. Fenton, we find the Univerſe of Man depraved, fallen, and ſunk into the Darkneſs of Sin and Error, into the Dungeon of groſs and corruptible Fleſh, and circled about and cloſed in by the Barriers and Gates of Death. And theſe Priſons were to be broken through, theſe Gates were to be burſt open, before he could re-enter upon Light and Immortality. All the Enemies who had conquered Man, Sin, Satan, and Temptation were alſo to be conquered. But, how was this to be done? A World lay at Stake, and the great Queſtion was, whether the whole Race of Man ſhould continue in endleſs Guilt and Miſery, or be reſtored to ever-during Purity and Bleſſedneſs? Wherefore, what all the Powers of Creation were not able to attempt, Jeſus, in the Humanity, undertook to accompliſh.

Here you ſee, my Child, that Juſtice had little to do in the Caſe. It was not the Juſtice of Puniſhment, but the Mercy of [288]Deliverance that the Love of our heavenly Father required. Juſtice indeed affirmed that Suffering was due to Sin, and was the neceſſary Attendant and Conſequence thereof; but this alſo the Love of our Chriſt willingly took upon himſelf. He conquered Suffering, through Sufferings, and was thereby made the perfect and accompliſhed Captain of our Salvation. He entered into our Fleſh, he went through all the Paſſages of this Vale of Tears and Region of Miſery, into which we were fallen; through Poverty, Contempt, Rejection, Reproach; through all that the Rage and Rancour of Men and Devils could inflict, his bloody Sweat and anguiſhing Horrors of Hell, Bonds, Buffetings, Spittings, Scourgings, the bloody Mockery of a thorny Crown, and all the Soul-rending Tortures of an agonizing Crucifixion, till at laſt, he triumphantly cried it is finiſhed! and gave up the Ghoſt. From the Croſs he deſcended into the Grave; from the Grave again, he roſe in Glory and aſcended into Heaven, where he led Captivity Captive, and ſhewed the Powers of Darkneſs bound; that he might lead all the Followers of his beatific Croſs, in his own divine Proceſs, to Conqueſt through Sufferings, to Glory through Abaſement, to Exaltation through Humiliation, through Death unto Life, and through the Calamities of Time to a never ending, ever bleſſing, ever joyful Eternity!

[289] But, Sir, ſaid Harry, was the Humanity of our bleſſed Saviour the ſame as ours is? for ſo the Scripture ſeems to intimate, where it ſays, he was made Man, like unto us in all Things, Sin only excepted.

This was only ſpoken, anſwered Mr. Fenton, with reſpect to his outward Humanity. His creaturely Soul indeed, and the Fleſh which he derived from his mortal Mother, were even as ours are, Sin only excepted. But, theſe were only as the Huſk or Caſe of his internal and divine Humanity, which was conceived from the Eſſence of the FATHER, by the Operation of the HOLY SPIRIT in the Womb of a pure Virgin. It was this Humanity to which JESUS was intimately united, and that became one with the ever bleſſed TRINITY. And it was of the Ubiquity of this Humanity that Chriſt ſpeaketh, when he ſays to Nicodemus, no Man hath aſcended up to Heaven, but he that came down from Heaven, even the Son of Man which is in Heaven. But, when the external Humanity of Jeſus was, by Suffering and Death, prepared to be ſwallowed up of Glory, the whole CHRIST was then aſſumed up into Godhead. He ſaw all Things in Jeſus, as they were and ſhall be from Eternity to Eternity. And, though the Glory of his perſonal Appearance may be viſible in certain Places, yet he is inviſibly preſent in [290]all Places and in all Hearts, begetting in them a new Birth of his own divine Humanity; that their Bodies may alſo be faſhioned like unto his glorious Body; and that, when our Corruptible ſhall have put on Incorruption, and when that our Mortal ſhall have put on Immortality, We All may be made One, as He is in the Father and the Father in him, that we alſo may be One in them. An Elevation, ſure, well worth the hardeſt Striving, the higheſt Ambition!

Thus I have ſhewn you, my Harry, the inevitable Neceſſity of the Suffering of our innocent Chriſt for the Salvation of guilty Sinners. And this alſo ſhews you the equal Neceſſity of his taking upon himſelf the external Imputation of the Sins for which he ſuffered; that he might, thereby, be inwardly imputed to us, and become to us and in us the LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS; and be to us a better Adam, a ſecond and divine Father, regenerating us to a Birth of his own heavenly Nature. And thus, as the firſt Adam died unto God, and lived to fallen Nature; there was a Neceſſity that Chriſt, as well in his own Perſon, as his redeemed Progeny, ſhould die to the fallen Nature, that through him they might live again unto God.

O thank you, thank you, Sir, cried Harry, I ſhall henceforth be enabled to give an [291]Account, to all who aſk, of the Faith that is in me. But pray, did the divine Humanity of our Chriſt ſuffer in the Crucifixion?

I believe it did, Harry, even as our Souls are found to ſuffer in our Bodies, though of a Nature ſo very different from them. It was the Suffering of this divine Humanity that cauſed ſuch violent Repugnance and Convulſions in Nature; that ſhut up the World from Light even at mid Day; that rent the Rocks, that opened the Graves, and gave up the Dead to attend their Lord and revive in the Life of his Reſurrection.

Will you be pleaſed, Sir, to indulge me in one Queſtion more? Could not God, in his Omnipotence, have affected the Salvation of Man by ſome other Means than the Suffering of our dear Chriſt? I think, were it to be done again, I would rather forfeit my Salvation, than that He ſhould endure ſuch Agony on my Account.

I will not pretend, my Harry, to give Limits or Directions to the Meaſures of my God, neither to ſay what he might or might not do within his own World, and with regard to his own Creatures. But, it is certain that he choſe the moſt effectual Method, for compaſſing his great and eternal [292]Purpoſe, that infinite Love could dictate, infinite Wiſdom contrive, and infinite Power execute. O my Harry, how unutterably endeared muſt this Meaſure make our God to the Univerſe of his Creatures, and that to all Eternity! It is herein that the Nature of our God is revealed, it is hereby alone that he could ever have been duely known; known to be the God of Love, to be nothing but Love, in this his wonderful Work of Mercy tranſcending Mercy, and of Grace tranſcending Grace, that he might bring us to Glory tranſcending Glory!

In this ſtupendous Work of Redemption, I ſay, Jeſus makes himſelf as it were little, that we may become great; He ſtoops into Manhood that he may exalt us into God. He came not arrayed in the Fool's Coat of the Luſtre of this deſpicable World, nor in the Weakneſs of its Power, nor in the Meanneſs of its Dignity; but over his Immenſity he threw the Appearance of Limitation, and with Time he inveſted his Eternity; and his Omnipotence put on Frailty, and his Supremacy put on Subjection; and with the Veil of Mortality, he ſhrouded his Beauty, that he might become familiar to us, that we might behold and converſe with him Face to Face, as Man converſes with Man and grows fond of his Fellow.

[293] Before the Incarnation, God was feared in his Thunders, and adored in the Majeſty and Magnificence of his Works. But, it is in the meek and lowly Jeſus that he becomes the Object of Affection, in the bleeding, the ſuffering, the dying Jeſus, we behold him with weeping Gratitude, we love him with a Love of Paſſion and Burning, a Love that languiſhes for him, that cannot bear to exiſt without him.

How could that perverſe People ſhut their Eyes to the Divinity of their gracious Meſſiah, while he gave ſuch hourly and occular Proofs of the Power and Extent of his Godhead, in and over all Things? while he went about doing Good, carrying Healing in his Breath, in his Touch, in his Garments; while the Lame ſprung up as a bounding Roe at his Bidding; while the Tempeſt heared his Voice and was ſtill, and the Sea ſpread itſelf as a Carpet beneath the Foot of its Creator. While the deaf Ear was opened, and the dumb Tongue looſed to Utterance; while he poured the Beams of his Light upon the new-opening Eyes of the blind-born Gazer; and while in Death and amidſt the Tombs his Word was Life and Reſurrection.

Thus, my Harry, you find yourſelf united to your Saviour by many endearing and intimate Connections; by Creation, by Redemption, [294]by Brotherhood, by Fatherhood, in the Fleſh, in the Spirit; by his being Bone of your Bone; and Spirit of your Spirit, by being the Firſt-Born of many Brethren, and by being the divine Father of a new and celeſtial Progeny.

But, what need we further? the World, from the Beginning, is fraught with him and ſpeaks of him. The World is, in itſelf, no other than a Hiſtory of the two capital and eternally important Truths, THE GREATNESS OF THE FALL in Lucifer and Adam, and THE GREATNESS OF THE REDEMPTION in Jeſus Chriſt. Theſe Truths are engraven in the Rocks as deep as the Centre; they are written on both Sides of every Leaf in Nature. All that is within us, All that is without us utters forth the ſame Language, proclaims the ſame Tidings aloud. All Ceremonials, all Inſtitutions of divine Authority, all ancient Predictions and Prophecies were pregnant with and in Travail of the GREAT DELIVERANCE to be atchieved by the Shiloh who was to come. They give us a previous Hiſtory of his whole Proceſs upon Earth, from his Birth to his Reſurrection, as circumſtantially, as minutely, as though it were a bare Tranſcript of what had recently paſſed before their Eyes. But I ſhall only dwell a Minute on three principal Articles, [295]firſt, that Meſſiah was to be God—ſecondly, that he was however to be a ſuffering Meſſiah—and thirdly, that he was to give himſelf to Death for the Salvation of Sinners.

FIRST, with Reſpect to his Divinity, Daniel ſays: ‘I ſaw in the Night Viſions, and behold, One like unto the SON OF MAN came with the Clouds of Heaven, and came to the ANCIENT OF DAYS, and they brought him near before him. And there was given him DOMINION and GLORY, and a KINGDOM, that all People, Nations, and Languages ſhould ſerve him; his DOMINION is an EVERLASTING DOMINION which ſhall not paſs away.’ Again Iſaiah: ‘Behold a Virgin ſhall conceive and bear a Son. For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given, and the Government ſhall be upon his Shoulder; and his Name ſhall be called WONDERFUL, COUNSELLOR, the MIGHTY GOD, the EVERLASTING FATHER, the PRINCE of PEACE. Of the Increaſe of his GOVERNMENT and PEACE there ſhall be NO END, upon the Throne of David, and upon his Kingdom, to order it, and to eſtabliſh it, with JUDGMENT and with JUSTICE, from henceforth even FOR EVER.’

[296] SECONDLY, with Reſpect to his Character of Rejection and Suffering: ‘Who hath believed our Report and to whom is the Arm of the Lord revealed? He is deſpiſed and rejected of Men, a Man of Sorrows and acquainted with Grief, and we hid as it were our Faces from him; he was deſpiſed and we eſteemed him not. He was oppreſſed and he was afflicted; he is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter, and as a Sheep before her Shearers is dumb, ſo openeth he not his Mouth. He was taken from Priſon and from Judgment; and who ſhall declare his Generation? for he was cut off out of the Land of the Living, for the Tranſgreſſion of my People was he ſtricken. And he made his Grave with the Wicked, and with the Rich in his Death. Iſaiah.David too ſays, ‘Dogs have compaſſed me, the Aſſembly of the Wicked have encloſed me; they pierced my Hands and my Feet. They part my Garments among them, and caſt Lots for my Veſture.—But, a Bone of him ſhall not be broken.—They ſhall look on him whom they pierced.’

THIRDLY, with Reſpect to his being a willing Offering for Sin. Iſaiah ſays, in the ſame Chapter: ‘Surely he hath born our Griefs and carried our Sorrows; yet we did eſteem him ſtricken, ſmitten of [297]God, and afflicted. But, he was wounded for our Tranſgreſſions, he was bruiſed for our Iniquities; the Chaſtiſement of our Peace was upon him, and with his Stripes we are healed. All we like Sheep have gone aſtray; we have turned every one to his own Way, and the Lord hath laid on him the Iniquity of us All.’ Jeremiah too—

Here, Mr. Fenton was interrupted. His Man Frank entered, booted, and all beſpattered with Dirt, and having whiſpered Something in his Maſter's Ear, Mr. Fenton turned aſide his Head, to hide his Concern from Harry, and ſtepping to his Cloſet, locked himſelf in.

BUT, it may be thought full Time to return to the Head-Branch of this noble Family.

Nearly nine Years had now elapſed, ſince the Earl and his Lady had ſeen or heared of their Harry, except by two or three anonymous Notes, in a Year, giving a ſhort Account of his Health and Accompliſhments; inſomuch that Time and long Abſence had, in a Meaſure, worn him from the Regrets of the Family; excepting his Brother Richard, on whom Harry's Generoſity, in taking his Quarrel upon [298]himſelf, had left an affecting, and indelible Impreſſion.

Lord Richard was, indeed, ſweetly diſpoſitioned by Nature, and of an Aſpect and Perſon extremely elegant; and as he had Tutors in all Branches, in which he choſe to be inſtructed, he learned ſufficient, by Way of Amuſement, to render him One of the moſt accompliſhed Youths in the Nation. He was alſo, naturally, unaſſuming and modeſtly diſpoſed; but the unremitted Adulation of Domeſtics and Dependents, with the complimentary Artillery of all the Neighbours and Viſitants, could not fail of ſome Impreſſion, at leaſt ſo far as to make it evident that he was conſcious of his Condeſcenſion when he became familiar with you.

He was, however, eaſy to All who applied to him for any Favour, exceeding charitable to the Poor; and particularly fond of our Harry's Foſtermother, and kind to her for Harry's Sake.

With ſuch amiable Qualities, he was eſteemed and beloved of All, and became the little Idol of the adjacent Country, inſomuch that, when he was ſeized with the Small Pox, the Apprehenſion and Anxiety for him was univerſal, and the great Manſion. Houſe was hourly circled by People [299]who came crowding, to enquire concerning his Danger.

The Eruption was but ſlight, only a few Spots on his Face and other Parts, ſo that my Lady was in high Triumph, on obſerving, that the Beauty of her Darling ſhould not be defaced. But ah, how frail is the Foundation on which Mortality builds for Happineſs! who can enſure it, who can arreſt it for an Hour, for a Moment? On the eleventh Day, when the Phyſicians pronounced that All was promiſing and full of Hope, Lord Richard was ſuddenly taken with Convulſions, and, in leſs than an Hour, expired.

Lady Enna, Counteſs of Moreland, from whom the Seat had been newly denominated Enna's Field or Enfield, was preſent at the Death of All that ſhe held moſt precious upon Earth. She had never left his Chamber ſince he had taken to his Bed; and was now carried off in a deep and death-like Swoon. She never after recovered her Senſes, except by deplorable Starts, to lament that ſhe was the moſt wretched of All that ever were created; and, on the ſecond Day, She alſo expired, and was interred in the ſame Tomb with the Offspring of her Body and the Idol of her Heart.

[300] Never was ſeen ſuch a Concourſe at any Funeral, ſince the Funeral of Jacob on which all Egypt attended. They crowded from a Diſtance of thirty Miles round. But, when they ſaw the old and revered Patron of the Country, all covered with ſad and ſolemn Weeds; when they beheld his Countenance exceeding all Pomp of Sorrow, and conceived the Weight and Wringing that was then at his Heart; Envy was quite blunted and robbed of its Sting. They now lamented the Living more than they mourned the Dead; and the pooreſt among the Poor looked down, with an Eye of Compaſſion upon the great Man, now rendered, as they deemed, more pitiable and deſolate even than themſelves; without Child or Kindred; without Any to continue his Name or his Honours; without Any who could claim a Share in his Wealth or his Woe; without any Cauſe of further Comfort or further Care upon Earth.

During the following Week the Earl kept his Chamber, and would admit of no Viſitor, till Mr. Meekly arrived.

Mr. Meekly had long eſtranged himſelf to Enfield; he had gone elſwhere, ſeeking the Houſes of Mourning, and breathing Peace and Conſolation wherever he went; but as ſoon as he heared of the Affliction of his noble Friend, he haſtened to help him to [301]bear up under the Weight of his Calamity. He entered, and ſeating himſelf in Silence beſide the Earl, he there wept near an Hour without uttering a Syllable.

My Lord was the firſt who ſpoke; Mr. Meekly, ſaid he, my Heart gratefully feels this melting Proof of your Love. You weep for me, my Friend, becauſe You ſee, and kindly feel, that there is no other Comfort for me on this Side the Grave.

God forbid, God forbid, ſaid Mr. Meekly, the beſt and greateſt of all Comforts is coming to you, my Lord. Eternal Truth has promiſed it, and he will make it good to you; bleſſed, bleſſed are they who mourn, for they ſhall be comforted.

Ah, Mr. Meekly, replied the Earl, the Comfort that you mention is promiſed only to the deeply contrite and broken of Heart; to thoſe who duely lament the Baſeneſs of their Offences againſt ſo great and good a God. Neither do I deſpair, my Friend, but that I alſo may finally ſhare ſome Portion of that ſame Comfort; for, as I feelingly acknowlege myſelf the greateſt of all Sinners, ſo I wiſh for Grace to make me the greateſt of Penitents.

God be praiſed, cried Meekly, for the Grace already given! There was a Time, [302]my Lord, when, as you told me, you had nothing of theſe divine Diſpoſitions; when the World, as you ſaid, ſeemed to hold out Happineſs to you in either Hand; when Fortune, Title, Precedence, circling Honours about you, and within you Youth and Health, and a revelling Flow of Blood and Spirits wholly diſguiſed and concealed the State of your Nature from you; when they hid from you your own Body of Frailty, Diſtemper, Sin and Death, and left you no Occaſion to call out for a Saviour, as you felt nothing from which you deſired to be ſaved. But God has now been graciouſly pleaſed to ſend you his Monitors, and to call upon you by Affliction, that you, in your Turn, may call upon him who alone can give you Conſolation.

It is not, my Lord, to the Mourners for Sin, alone, to whom Comfort is promiſed. The State of Suffering and Mourning is in its Nature extremely ſalutary and of happy Tendency to Man, and it is, therefore, that the ſuffering Jeſus hath pronounced it bleſſed.

The God of ALL LOVE takes no Delight in the Sufferings of his poor and pitiable Creatures; neither would he have made this State of our Mortality a Vale of Tears and a State of Miſery, had it not been in order to conduct us, through tranſitory Evils to [303]ever enduring Bliſs, where he himſelf will wipe all Tears from our Eyes.

When Adam, by his Apoſtaſy and falling off from his Maker, had converted all the Goods of this temporary State into evil Incitements to Luſt, Covetouſneſs, and Senſuality; God determined, by a gracious Reverſe, to turn all the Evils of corrupt and fallen Nature into Means of enduring Good to his fallen and frail Creatures; he therefore appointed Pain, Affliction, Diſtreſs and Diſeaſe to be his Miniſters, his Monitors, and Preachers within us, to convince us of all the Evil of our depraved and mortal Nature; to wean us from a World that is full of falſe Promiſes but empty of true Enjoyment; to remind us that we are Strangers and Pilgrims upon Earth, to turn our Eye to the Star that hath viſited us from on high; and finally, through our Sufferings, to accompliſh the great Work of his own Salvation in us.

Thank you, thank you, Mr. Meekly, theſe are comforting Things indeed. They pluck Comfort from the very Depth and Abyſs of Affliction. I love that my God ſhould be lovely to my Heart. You have now rent the dark Veil that long hung before my Eyes; and the Sun of Righteouſneſs breaks upon me through the Clouds of my Mortality. — But, what of Death, Mr. [304] Meekly, what of Death, my Friend? I am intereſted in the Queſtion; my Time is approaching. When this Body ſhall fall to Duſt, and all theſe Organs of Senſation be utterly cut off; what remains, what then ſhall follow? by what Means ſhall my Spirit attain the Powers of new Perception; or am I to lye in the Grave, in a State of total Inſenſibility, till the laſt Trumpet ſhall ſound? my Nature ſhrinks, I confeſs, from a total Deprivation of the Senſe of Exiſtence.

It is no Way evident to me, my Lord, that Body, or at leaſt ſuch groſs Bodies as we now have, are neceſſary to the Perceptions and Senſibilities of our Spirit. God himſelf is a Spirit, an all-ſeeing, all-hearing, all-taſting, all-ſmelling, all-feeling, all-knowing, and all-governing Spirit. He who made the Eye, ſhall he not ſee? He who made the Ear, ſhall he not hear? Wherefore, as our Spirits are the Offsprings of his divine Spirit, we may juſtly preſume them endowed with like Capacities. But, if Body is neceſſary to the Perception of Spirit, as Zoroaſter, the illuminated Philoſopher, ſeems to intimate, where, ſpeaking of God, he ſays, ‘whoſe Body is Light and whoſe Soul is Truth,’ in this Caſe, I ſay, we may reaſonably ſuppoſe that when our Spirits ſhall be parted from theſe groſs and frail Bodies, they ſhall be inſtantly [305]cloathed upon with more pure and permanent Bodies. Or, as I rather think, that thoſe pure and permanent Bodies are already forming and pregnant within our groſs and corruptible Bodies; and that when the Midwife Death ſhall deliver us from the dark Womb of our woeful Travail and Mortality; we ſhall immediately ſpring forth into Incorruption and Glory.

Of this, my Lord, I am confident as I am of my Being, that He who, by Faith, hath already put on Chriſt, ſhall break through Death in the Brightneſs of the Body of his new Birth, incorruptible, immortal and bleſſed to all Eternity.

Tell me then, my deareſt Meekly, what mean you by the Body of this new Birth? For alas, I am but too apt to cry out with Nicodemus, How can theſe things be?

I mean, my Lord, the forming of Chriſt within us. Our being formed anew of a divine Seed of our ſecond Adam, even as our groſs Bodies were formed in the Womb from a corruptible Seed of the old Adam. I mean the clothing of our Spirits with the heavenly Subſtantiality of the ſpiritual Body and Blood of the heavenly Jeſus himſelf; for, as the Apoſtle ſays, there is a ſpiritual Body as there is a carnal Body. I [306]mean a Body the ſame as that, in which the believing Thief entered Paradiſe with his Lord on the Day of the Crucifixion. I am the Reſurrection and the Life, ſaith JESUS, whoſo believeth in me, though he were dead yet ſhall he live, and he who liveth and believeth in me ſhall never die. Death ſhall become a new and divine Birth unto him. And the great Apoſtle ſays, there are celeſtial Bodies and Bodies terreſtrial; but the Glory of the Celeſtial is one, and the Glory of the Terreſtrial is another. And again he ſays, for we know that if our earthly Houſe of this Tabernacle were diſſolved, we have a Building of God, an Houſe not made with Hands, eternal in the Heavens.

Theſe are great Things, indeed, Mr. Meekly, and full of Hope as well as Incitements to divine Ambition.

But why, my Lord, ſhould a new Birth from Jeſus Chriſt be thought wonderful? is there any thing more wonderful in it than in the forming and unfolding of the whole ſtupendous Mechaniſm of the Body of our old Man, from a ſcarce viſible Speck of Entity? Is there any thing more wonderful in it than in the Growth and unfolding of any common Vegetable from ſome latent Principle or inviſible Speck in the Seed, which not all the Optics and Glaſſes of a Galilaeo ſhould be able to diſcover? Were [307]not theſe the known Facts of every Day and Hour, Incredulity would have laughed the Suppoſition to nought. But, I think, I have got, about me, Something moſt ſurprizingly analagous and appoſite to the Nature and Manner of our new Birth in Jeſus.

Mr. Meekly then put his Hand to his Pocket, and took out a Lump of Matter, in Form like a long and huge Maggot, evidently without Motion, apparently without Life, and hard and incruſted all about to the Feeling.

What have you got there, my Friend, ſaid the Earl? An old Worm, my Lord, that, at this Inſtant, is pregnant with the Birth of a new Creature. Impoſſible, cried the Earl, the Thing is abſolutely dead. The Body of the old Worm is dead, indeed, my Lord; but there is certainly a Principle of a new Life within it, that will ſoon manifeſt itſelf in the Birth of a very beautiful and wonderfully glorious Creature. And this you will find, if you leave it for a few Days where it may get the foſtering Warmth of the Sun through one of your Windows. Have you ever ſeen the Fly they call the Dragon-Fly, my Lord?

[308] Yes, and have admired the Elegance of its Shape, the Mechaniſm of its double Wings, and the Luſtre of its Irradiations.

This Maſs, my Lord, of apparently inſenſible Matter, is now actually pregnant with One of the ſame Species. The Parent, through whoſe Death it is to attain Life, was no Other, as you ſee, than a vile and groveling Maggot, who once fed and took its Delight in the Stench and Ordure of a Jakes. But the new Creature that is to be born from it will be quite of a different Nature and Tendency. It will loath the Food and Occupation of its foul Progenitor. It will ſoar ſublime over carnal and earthly Things. It will drink the Dews of Heaven, and feed on the conſummate Nectar and Fragrance of Flowers.

This, indeed, Mr. Meekly, rejoined the Earl, is to make the inviſible Things of God viſible, even to the naked Eye, by the Things that are ſeen.

While my Lord and his Friend were thus deeply in Diſcourſe, Mr. John, the Houſe-Steward, came in and told his Maſter that One waited in the Hall with a Letter for him.

[309] A Letter, cried the Earl, what can I have to ſay, John, to any Letters, or any of the Writers thereof? — But, ſomething is due to Humanity, and it ſhall be paid; deſire him to ſtep in.

Hereupon a Stranger entered, whoſe Figure inſtantly caught the Eyes and Attention of the Earl and his Companion in an aſtoniſhed Captivity. The Youth was dreſſed in ſimple Fuſtian; and his dark brown Locks, tied behind with a black Riband, flowed careleſly between his Shoulders; while ſome of the front ſtraying Curls, as in Sport, alternately ſhaded and diſcovered a Part of his lovely Countenance. He bowed, he moved Attraction; and gracefully advancing toward my Lord, he again bowed, laid a Letter before him, on the Table, and then ſilently retired backward a few Steps.

They viewed him, they gazed upon him, as it had been the ſudden Viſion of an Angel of Light. Mr. Meekly was not able to utter a Word; neither had my Lord the Power to lay a Finger on the Paper that was directed to him; till Mr. Meekly, at laſt, giving a great Stroke on the Table, cried ſuddenly out, I would lay a thouſand Pounds of it! It is He! it is he! [310]— My Heart tells me he can be no Other but your Harry Clinton!

Here Harry ſprung forward and, caſting himſelf precipitately at the Feet of the Earl, he claſped his Knees with an eager Reverence, crying, My Father, my honoured, my dear, my dear Father! and broke into Tears.

My Lord, all in a Tremor, attempted to raiſe him to his Arms; and Harry, perceiving this, roſe and threw himſelf into the Boſom of his Father. But the Earl gently and fondly put him off a little, and gazing intently at a Countenance that appeared to him lovely, above All that was lovely in the Circle of Creation, he gathered new Strength, and catching Harry to his Breaſt, he exclaimed in a Tranſport, Let me die, let me die, ſince I have ſeen thy Face, my Son!

END of the FOURTH VOLUME.

Advertiſement.

[]

AS the Author found it impracticable to condenſe all his Matter within the Compaſs of the Four Volumes firſt propoſed. He intends to add a Supplement for the Satisfaction of his Readers.

Appendix A NEW BOOKS of ENTERTAINMENT, Juſt publiſhed by D. CHAMBERLAINE, at Faulkner's Head in Dame Street.

[]

TWO NOVELS, viz. The DELICATE-DISTRESS; and, The GORDIAN KNOT By the Authors of Henry and Frances. In Two Volumes. (Price 5s. 5d.)

The LIFE of ALEXANDER POPE, Eſq Compiled from original Manuſcripts; with a critical Eſſay on his Writings and Genius. By OWEN RUFFHEAD, Eſq To which are added, Mr Pope's LETTERS to a LADY, (never before publiſhed.) In Two Volumes. (Price 5s. 5d.)

The ADVENTURES of TELEMACHUS, the Son of Ulyſſes. Tranſlated from the French by JOHN HAWKESWORTH, L. L. D. (Price bound, in Sheep. 3s. 6d. in Calf tooled and filetted 3s.d.)

The COTTAGE; a Novel. By Miſs MINIFIE, Author of Barford Abbey. (Price 2s.d.)

The HISTORY of EMILY MONTAGUE. By the Author of Julia Mandeville. In Two Volumes. (Price 5s. 5d)

LETTERS concerning the PRESENT STATE of the FRENCH NATION. (Price 5s. 5d).

The HISTORY of the REIGN of the Emperor CHARLES V. By WILLIAM ROBERTSON, D. D. In Three Volumes. (Price 16s. 3d.)

The HISTORY and ADVENTURES of an ATOM. By the Author of Roderick Random (Price 2s.d.)

AGREEABLE UGLINESS: or the Triumph of the GRACES. (Price 2s. 2d.)

Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Zitationsvorschlag für dieses Objekt
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5624 The fool of quality or the history of Henry Earl of Moreland In four volumes By Mr Brooke pt 4. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-59A8-3